Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 4

2015-02-20T16:21:10Z

DaiZzed: just a spacing fix.

At the start of the next day, the atmosphere of the class changed.

When Moroha stepped into the classroom, he suffered a shock as all the girls turned their heads simultaneously to look at him.

With very warm and affectionate looks.

Moroha sat at his seat in the middle of the last row with a cramped face.

“Ah, Haimura-kun.”

Just when he barely touched his seat, one of his female classmates rushed to his side.

The atmosphere turned ugly with the air twisted by feminine grudges of [Don’t jump the queue!], but as Moroha had shifted his attention to the girl in front of him, he completely missed it.

A cute girl who seemed confidence of her appearance; with a big ribbon in her hair that suited her a lot.

If not for the existence of Satsuki and Shizuno, she’ll probably be the most attention grabbing person.

“Do you have time after school? If possible, I would like you to help tutor me in Light Techniques. I have many areas to need your help on. Of course, as thanks, maybe we can have dinner or something together after that...”

To the word “dinner”, Moroha’s mouth twitched slightly.

Although Moroha lived frugally due to his financial situation, he had never let anyone treated him before. He still had that much restrain.

But he had no qualms about accepting [equivalent exchange].

Just as he was about to break into a smile of acceptance…..

“…Mohora already had an appointment.”

Like a phantom, Shizuno suddenly appeared behind the girl and grabbed her shoulder, whispering softly to her.

“I….I….I’m sorry!”

The girl retreated hurriedly with an expression as if she was having a heart attack.

“It’s just not possible to let down one’s guard.”

“You are the same,” retorted Moroha as he stared dreadfully at Shizuno who appeared out of thin air.

“You caused me to lose my dinner.”

“Doesn’t the hostel provide those?”

“I’m in a growing phrase. Eating a 2nd dinner outside is a different matter.”

“I could treat you to dinner, all you can eat.”

“I don’t like to eat free meals.”

“Teach me light techniques then?”

“Aren’t you a black mage?”

“You are so dense,” sigh Shizuno. “Ranjou-san is glaring at me, so I’m returning to my seat,” and she left.

Glancing out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Satsuki, who had just opened the classroom rear door, staring cross eyes at them.

As Moroha pretended not to see her, she gave a “hmmp” and went to her seat.

Ignoring the grudge filled air generated by jealous girls.

They were in that condition because they knew that Shizuno had a date with Moroha two days ago, so they were all regretfully muttering things like [She got ahead of us] or [I was too slow].

In such a complicated atmosphere ——

“This pisses me off.”

From the front door of the classroom, the large body of Isurugi Gen appeared.

He swept his gaze around the classrooms once, and all the girls who were dreamily looking at Moroha turned their faces away from Gen.

Even the guys, who were originally embarrassed by the delicate mood of the girls, strived not to look at Gen in the eyes.

“Isurugi-Kun, good morning to you,” greeted some of Gen’s cronies who had attached themselves to him earlier.

Gen continued to look around the classroom with dangerous eyes, proceed to his seat beside the windows and sat down heavily.

“As I said, this pissed me off,” Gen leaned against the windows, and purposefully said that in a loud voice.

“It’s strange. Why are the looks being thrown to me and Haimura so different ?”

Looked like he just wanted to vent some frustration. After saying those stuffs, he seemed to lose interest and deflected, losing the will to bitch anymore.

“That’s because you keep saying those childish things, that’s why you are being looked down upon right?”

Satsuki was saying something outrageous again.

“What did you say, bitch?”

Gen got emotionally excited and stood up again. Moroha cannot help but covered his face with his hands.

Gen looked at Satsuki with death in his eyes, while Satsuki fearlessly stared back with scornful eyes.

A deathmatch …… did not happen.

“Huh. There’s no point in messing around with a weakling.”

Gen changed his mind and sat back down in a relaxed manner.

Although Satsuki scream “WHAT DID YOU SAY!” Gen was already ignoring her.

With that, the class that regained peace……did not happened either.

“Haimura, let’s have a duel and determine who’s the No.1!”

Gen with a maniac look in his eyes said some nonsensical things.

“This kind of thing, it’s better to decide it earlier.”

What did you meant by [earlier]? What was [better to decide]? Moroha cannot understand.

“The No.1 is you, lets decide it that way,” Moroha replied indifferently.

Moroha had absolutely no interest in his position in the school hierarchy.

Compared to this, the bigger problem was that he already felt sleepy before morning lessons.

“You bastard…….”

Temper throbbing and giving off a ferocious look. He’s already the No.1, what was there for him to be dissatisfied about?

“What are you saying, Moroha? Don’t you have any pride?” Satuski was pulling her ponytail in exasperation at the unbelievable words from Moroha’s mouth.

“Being honest and admitting your defeat is also something to take pride about. Isurugi had been practicing Light Techniques since two years ago, so he’s obviously above me in abilities.

Moroha replied that absentmindedly as he yawned widely. He’s really going to fall asleep. This is really bad.

“Che, you damn coward. How are you a <Savior> like this?” Seeing the unmotivated look on Moroha’s face, even Gen gave up after clicking his tongue once.

Another reason was that the bell had rung and Tanaka-Sensei walked into the classroom.

(I’m not a <Savior>.)

Moroha struggled to contain his yawns while he sat up straighter.

“Unbelievable,” said Satsuki as she left that one word before returning to her seat.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

Lunch Time——

As the cafeteria was crowded, Moroha, Satsuki and Shizuno decided to have their bread lunch at the courtyard lawn.

The weather was good and the springtime sun was comfortable.

“My good mood was destroyed by you,” complained Satsuki.

Shizuno looked at Satsuki displeasingly.

“I won’t shut up. Anyway, Isurugi was running all over you, why did you remain silent even so, Moroha?”

“Because the topic of No.1 is dreadfully boring.”

To Moroha, lunch was the most important thing right at that moment. He eagerly tore open the bread packaging.

“Don’t you feel any defiance when other people ridicule you?”

“Nope, none whatsoever,” replied Moroha as he stuffed his mouth full of pizza toast.

“I guess Moroha love money better?” asked Shizuno straightforwardly from his side.

“[Love] is not the appropriate word to use. I’m not a miser or anything. I just felt that it’s hard to go through life without money, and I also cannot repay my Uncle and aunt. I don’t want that.”

“I do not know if I should describe you as being realistic or something else. What a hard man to understand.”

I have desire for money, but no desire for fame. That should be what Shizuno meant, I guess?

“That is why I feel that it’s best to keep a low profile. Although money is important, I don’t really want to be rich. As long as I can be someone that Uncle and Aunt can be proud of, I’ll be satisfied. Other than that, I don’t want to reach too high above my station.”

“Is that so? I see.”

Although Moroha wondered if he was being too obstinate, luckily Shizuno seemed to understand.

After that, the sensitive Shizuno stopped talking and concentrated on opening her tea packet.

“If Onii-sama is not the No.1, then I won’t agree to it. Definitely not.”

And there was the self-proclaimed little sister who cannot read the mood, sitting on the other side of him.

“I was so angered by you that I couldn’t concentrate on the lessons the entire morning.”

“No, you had better concentrate on the lessons,” contered Moroha. “I’m not asking you to study till you spit blood out, but since the fees are free, please don’t waste the chance to get a good education.”

“This….I will admit that I am at fault on this matter,” said the embarrassed Satsuki as she played with her ponytail after being scolded by Moroha.

“Moroha is really an outstanding student.”

“I’m not up to that standard. After all the efforts my uncle spent convincing me to come to high school, if I were to leisurely pass my time here without making an effort, I’ll be so ashamed that I’ll punch myself.”

Even though he was not putting any financial burden on his Uncle right now, Moroha felt that he might as study hard instead of wasting his time. If he were to do that, he might as well go find a full-time job.

“AHHH~~AHH. I still feel so frustrated.”

Was it really that unbearable for your brother to be laugh at by others?

Satsuki had taken out a sandwich from her bag and was chewing through it savagely as if to vent her anger, while continuing to complain.

“Weren’t you the one who was complaining that Hamburgers were low class food? So Sandwiches are fine?” Shizuno quickly attacked Satsuki when she saw an opportunity.

Satsuki choked on her food and quickly gulped down some packaged orange juice.

“Sandwiches are elegant food invented by nobles!”

“How stubborn.”

“And this orange juice is not cold at all, so irritating!” Satsuki tried to shift the topic away clumsily.

Yes, it was a fact that lukewarm orange juices are terrible things. The increased acidity will stung the tongue and also leave behind a sticky aftertaste.

“Here, pass it over. I’ll cool it for you.”

“Huh? What are you doing, Urushibara?”

Satsuki tilted her head as her orange juice was taken away.

Shizuno took over the juice with her left hand, and was pointing at something with right hand.

『'''''TRACE'''''——』

Shizuno said that word significantly in a solemn voice.

Something seemed to electrify in Moroha’s mind.

『'''''Oh Child of Ice, Oh Child of Snow, lend me your breath, and freeze this with your small exhalation'''''』

While Shizuno was chanting something like an aria in a singsong voice, she seemed to be tracing something using her the tip of her right forefinger. .

That’s right. She was not pointing at anything just now. As if there was an invisible board hanging in the air, Shizuno’s graceful fingertip was writing a series of glowing glyphs.

A language that never belonged on Earth.

The language of the realm of magic.

Following her aria and gestures, the surrounding seemed to darken slightly. At their location in the centre of the courtyard with a cloudless sky overhead, it was a mysterious phenomenon. Shizuno was increasing the amount of mana within her by absorbing energy from the natural surroundings, and molding it into the form of energy she wished for.

Only a few seconds had passed.

While Shizuno was writing the glyphs, Moroha and Satsuki were mesmerized.

When she tapped strongly on the last glyph, that single line of characters seemed to rotate and disappeared into the juice package.

“Here, Its cold now.”

Shizuno casually push the package against Satsuki’s cheek, causing Satsuki to jump away in fright.

“Step One Dark Magic 《White breath》. Did you adjust it to a low powered version, Shizuno?

“Dark Magic? The power that Dark Mages used?”

After hearing Moroha’s confirmation, Satsuki screamed as if crazed while Shizuno just nodded her head.

“That’s not allowed! <Ancestral Arts> can only be used for justice. The school rules also stated clearly that you can only use it during training, or in a desperate emergency.”

“It was a desperate emergency to chill orange juice.”

“Don’t crack this kind of bad joke, Urushibara.”

“Hey, don’t be so stubborn about these matters. It’s not as if we had troubled anyone, and you were helped, isn’t that great?”

“The me just now, who thought you were a model student, was an idiot,” Satsuki sighed exaggeratedly.

“Forget it, that’ll be no next time. I don’t want to be disciplined for breaking the school rules.”

Looking off to the side, she sucked greedily at the orange juice.

“Ah, it’s so tasty.”

Hearing this clumsy thanks, Moroha and Satsuki can only smiled bitterly at each other.

Following, the two of them also took out more bread from the bags.

“Hahahahahaha,” laughed Satsuki suddenly while pointing at Shizuno’s bread. “Curry bread? A girl is actually eating curry bread? That’s so damaging to the grace of a girl. Hey, why is it a curry bread? Is it because it’s yellow? Are you the yellow ranger in a Sentai show?”

Although Satsuki was hard while holding her stomach, Shizuno just ignored her and continue to eat her bread calmly.

One look and you can see who was the more graceful girl between them.

“I heard that the curry bread in Akane Academy is pretty famous.”

“Really? I should have chosen that if I’ve known.”

Although the hotdog he is chewing was tasty too, Moroha started to crave for a taste of the curry bread.

He also suddenly realized something: Except for him and Satsuki, Shizuno don’t seem to have much interaction with other people, nor seemed to have any other friends. Still, once and again she will provide information and intelligence when needed. It’s really unfathomable.

“Do you want a taste, Moroha?”

“Thanks. Let me share some of mine with you.”

“Here, say Ahhhhhh……”

Moroha took a bite out of the curry bread that Shizuno held over, and Shizuno, with another Ahhh, took a bite out of Moroha’s hot dog in his hand.

“What are you doing, Onii-samaaaaaaaaaa.”

“It’s tasty!” Moroha replied while looking at Satsuki who was clutching her head, chewing all the while.

The pairing of soft bread and crispy skin gave the outer layer a sweet taste, which combined with the exciting mature tasting filling; it was the perfect blend of sweetness and spiciness.

“You said “AHHHHH!” You actually said “AHHHHHHH!” And an In,in,in…indirect kiss!”

“What indirect kiss? Are you an elementary school child?”

“How could you do that when you already have a sister, you radish of a playboy!”

“What radish or playboy? Is that something you said to your brother in the past?”

“I wouldn’t say that! Ah~ah, to think Fraga was so gentle last time. He will go [Ahhhhhh] and feed me every day. How did he change into such a philanderer?”

“Then let me feed you now…..?”

“He would go [Ahhhh] to feed me, yet he would mischievously kissed me on the face when I closed my eyes.”

“Were the two of you really siblings?!”

Facing Satsuki who was grinning foolishly while reminiscing and even drooling a bit, Moroha cannot help but look suspiciously at her.

On the other side, Shizuno calmly said:

“I had already kissed Moroha directly. At this stage, there’s really no point in making a fuss about indirect kissing or anything like that.”

Satsuki who was in her personal daydream suddenly snapped into her demonic face.

“How could I not make a fuss? How many times had I said this, this is a major event for a girl!”

“It’s only a touch between lips and lips.”

“What do you mean by [only]?!”

“It’s not like I’ll get pregnant.”

“PRE….PREG….PREGNANT?!”

Hearing the word spoken calmly by the expressionless Shizuno, the innocent Satsuki blushed all the way to her neck.

“It’s unbelievable! For a girl to be unaware of the importance of kissing, it’s really unbelievable!”

Satsuki, shoulders shaking and hugging her arms, turned her head away with a hmmmp.

Her cheeks were puffed out, rounded like a dolphin’s head.

On the other hand, Shizuno’s dimples were showing up on her face. She must be feeling happy about teasing Satsuki.

The single organism that was straight-laced Satsuki had not notice that yet. Shizuno was still better at this. Looking at this, Moroha could not help but smiled.

“I’m full.” Moroha clapped his hand together in appreciation and thought about how peaceful the day was.

Of course, he would deeply realized how naïve his thinking was later in the day.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

After changing into the battle suits inside the changing rooms, the three of them walked together toward in a tunnel.

For the afternoon practical lessons, they came to the first training arena again.

Possibly due to them being slightly early, very few students from the four classes had arrived. None of the four teachers had arrived yet either. Moroha’s group walked toward their classmates.

Isurugi Gen was there too, and seemed to be saying something in a loud voice.

“My elder brother said that the threats from the <Metaphysicals> are increasing every year, and the White Knight Order will not be able to cope if they don’t increase their war potential more.”

Three guys were surrounding him and were attentively listening to every word he said.

He had already found some followers quickly, looked like he’d be forming his very own clique soon.

“But, Isurugi-kun, isn’t that bad? That won’t be a good situation to be in.”

“Don’t be ridiculous. It’s great for us as it’ll be the best job security guarantees. If we can be as active as my brother, we’ll go far in the future. This is all thanks to the <Metaphysicals>.”

His statement did make some sense.

But only in a twisted manner, similar to the logics of a thief.

“Ah, so that’s it. Isurugi-kun is so clever. That’s great.”

Gen was shamelessly declaring his views, and his cronies were clapping and cheering him on.

The rest of the class was frowning but since the strength of Gen was undeniable, no one got the courage to argue with him. In fact, seeing Gen’s group being so extremely conceited, they actually felt ashamed for them.

“I actually thought about this, that it’s better for a <Metaphysical> to turn a city into a sea of fire. If that happened, the country will have no choice but to increase the funding to the order.”

“Wow. If that really happen, our salaries will keep rising!”

Gen’s group started laughing outrageously.

Their wretched, obscene expressions were harmful to the eyes.

(Instead of calling them <Saviors>, it’s more accurate to call them thieves.

Moroha ignored that group and sat down on the ground. Shizuno did the same.

“You….you…..people…..” Satsuki said with an emotional expression.

Narrowed eyes, farrowed forehead and a trembling mouth. A face full of wrath, all the more remarkable due to her beauty.

“You people are all trash! A disgrace to all <Saviors>!”

Before Moroha could stop her, Satsuki had already walked toward Gen’s location.

“HUH? What nonsenses are you spouting out since yesterday!?”

Being scolded by Satsuki, Gen’s temper also flared up and he stood up quickly.

“I had let you off many times since you are a girl, but it looked as if you are getting too full of yourself,” declared Gen as he used his superior height to look down condescendingly at Satsuki.

“Trash is trash. Am I wrong to say that?”

“HUH? Who do you think you are? What rights do you have to look down on me, you damn shorty?”

“You are so dumb if you need to ask that? Remember what you were laughing about just a short while ago.”

“Ah, what about it? Are you my parents? Oh, I know, you didn’t like my words just now right? Well, we are humans too. We need to eat too, okay? Understand now?”

“My point is your aspiration is despicable!”

“Don’t tell me you are one of those “We are allies of justice” types? Listen to me, go back to kindergarten. Okay?”

“Same to you. Trash is smelly, please jump into an incinerator.”

“What did you say? I’ll grope your breasts.”

“Why don’t you die and reincarnate again? If that happen, you may become a slightly better <Savior>.”

A duel using lips and tongues as swords.

Satsuki and Gen’s insults were getting worst and worst.

Everyone was staring at the two of them.

“Shall we help her, Moroha?”

“That’ll only complicate matters.”

Shizuno also understood that, so she nodded her head silently upon hearing Moroha’s answer.

The situation will only get worse if you blundered clumsily into it. It’s a different case if one side was to strike the other, but as they are still in a verbal war it’s better to observe at the moment.

Just as Moroha came to this conclusion——

“What is this commotion about?” The class teacher of the 2nd class demanded as he entered the arena.

Gen displayed a “Another interruption” expression as he clicked his tongue in irritation.

For Moroha, this should have been the end of this matter and he had relaxed himself. He was too naïve.

“Sensei, these two had already released their prana. It’s so impressive.” One of Gen’s cronies commented with an innocent face.

“Ah. I saw that yesterday. To reach this level barely into the curriculum, it’s really impressive.”

“So~~if possible could we have the two of them give a demonstration duel for the rest of us?”

“Oh? If possible I would like my students observe too. If the two of you are willing, how about it?”

Moroha clicked his tongue in irritation this time. So this was what’s going on. Just as he was about to restrain Satsuki——

“It’s fine. Let me teach this ignorant goon what a <Savior> should be!” Satsuki declared first.

“HEH HEH! That’s good. Then show me the strength of your justice.”

Gen accepted of course. An expression that he had been waiting for a chance like this.

(Damn it. Satsuki, you single cell organism.) Moroha ran out of excuses he could have used since the teacher approved the practice duel.

He could only looked on helplessly as the teacher of the 2nd class gave clear instructions for the preparations.

All the 1st year students were seated at the viewing gallery

Only three persons were standing on the training ground.

The referee, Tanaka-sensei, and the spirited Satuki and Isurugi Gen.

As they were standing in front of authorities, no more insults were being thrown between the two of them. But the two of them are glaring at each other with grudges.

“Ready, Start!” Tanaka gave the signal. Satsuki and Gen released their prana simultaneously.

Satsuki’s arms were emitting a golden light, but Gen’s whole body is awash in a blood red aura.

Next, the two of them materialized their weapons from their ID Tags.

Satuki’s weapon is a small double-edge sword. She wasn’t able to do this feat yesterday but was able to successfully materialize it today.

She must have practiced hard in the hostel yesterday. Although Satsuki loved to make many declarations and talked big, but she also had a hardworking facet in her.

And on Gen’s side——a giant fierce looking axe.

The observing students felt the oppressing will of the combatants and cannot helped but shiver.

Moroha also prayed that Satsuki remained safe.

“There’s no need to fear any injuries in the arena. You’ll be fine as long as you reached outside.”

“I’m not worried about that, Shizuno.”

Moroha did not want Satsuki to feel any suffering. Concentrating on Satsuki, He continued to pray silently.

“I’m Coming, Isurugi.”

Satsuki sounded a bit nervous, but she set her determination and attacked with a strong pressure.

“TAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA.” With her shout, she raised her sword in both hands and swung down with a beautiful strike.

Only, Gen continued standing in place motionlessly. Or was he unable to move? Shouldering his axe, he remained motionless.

Satsuki’s sword arced once.

This was a strike enhanced by 《Titan Strength Link》. If you were to take in such a blow victory will be decided immediately, right?

A blunt sound rung out and something was thrown into the air.

That thing kept spinning and a curve path, and struck upright on the ground behind Satsuki.

It’s Satsuki’s sword.

“…What happened?” Shizuno asked but Moroha had only seen a quick shadow.

Gen who had been foolishly standing like a motionless statue had done something with an incredible speed.

Looming at the results, he must have knocked away Satsuki’s weapon with his axe.

“AH….uhhh…..?” Looking at her empty hands, Satsuki gave a confused look.

This meant that Gen’s movement was so fast that Satsuki was not able to see and realized what had happened.

Victory had been decided in an instant.

Satsuki and Gen had a huge difference between their fighting abilities.

“Pick it up,” said Gen confidently as he tapped his axe lightly against his shoulder.

“We can’t continue the duel if you have no weapon, right. So pick it up.”

Being pitied on by him, Satsuki could only tremble in shame where she stood.

“You don’t have to go easy on me. We are just having a demonstration duel. Prepare yourself anew and we’ll start over again.”

Gen’s words were filled with sincerity and generosity.

And because to this, all the more insulting it was.

Due to rage and shame, Satsuki’s face color had already gone past red and into a blue-black shade.

“Hey hey, you need to buck up a bit more. It’s not good if an ally of justice retreat just because of a small setback.”

“I’ll definitely make you cry and apologized to me….”

To pick up her sword, Satuki strongly turned her body and ran toward it.

Gen’s lips twisted upward in a despicable smirk.

Rushing forward, he swung his axe downward towards Satsuki’s unprotected back.

No blood splattered. Satsuki did not suffer any injuries.

In replacement, the clothing on her back was sliced apart with just the correct amount of strength. The cloth on her back and the strap of her bra were cut apart.

The white skin of her back was displayed fully to all the 1st year students.

“Noooooooooooo!” Satsuki cannot helped but knelt down. The skin of her back was slowly dyed red.

“Ku…HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA.” Gen was laughing to the extent of having tears in his eyes.

Moroha had already rushed out. With unbelievable speed, he had jumped out of the viewing gallery and landed onto the training ground. Running to Satsuki’s side, he quickly covered her with a coat.

“Oi oi, Haimura? We are in the middle of a duel, you know? Don’t interfere okay. It’s despicable right?”

“…………”

Facing Gen’s taunts, Haimura did not reply at all. He was too furious to form any incoherent words.

“It’s also not right to bully those weaker than you too, Isurugi-kun.” At this point, Tanaka-sensei gave a word of warning to Gen.

“A demonstration duel is one thing, but a private fight is disallowed!”

“Don’t you have any awareness of what being a <Savior> means?”

“As one of the chosen, how could you….”

The class teachers of class two, three and four also arrived on the training ground and started lecturing strictly.

A wall of human bodies separated Gen and Moroha.

“Ah my bad,” Gen apologized in an insincere tone, and turning his body to squeeze through the wall of bodies, continue his follow up “attack” at the still shaking Satsuki:

“Ranjou, did you hear that? It seems you are a weakling!”

Hearing that, Satsuki’s body jumped once.

“Shut up!” Although Moroha was unreservedly releasing his bloodlust, it did not even register at all on Gen standing near the teachers.

“Aren’t you Isurugi Jin’s brother? Why don’t you learnt a bit on how to conduct yourself like your outstanding brother….” While Tanaka-sensei tried to advise Gen, Gen is still exultantly ridiculing Satsuki.

“Ranjou said it herself that we are all <Saviors> and that for peace we had to battle the <Metaphysical>. If so, isn’t weaklings like Ranjou here the ones that’s disgracing all <Saviors>? She may be good at shooting her mouth off, but she’s such a loser in reality.”

Gen laughed heartily holding his stomach.

Kyaaaaa, screamed Satsuki sharply.

Next, she ran out covering her ears.

“Wait, Satsuki.” Moroha wasn’t able to catch her, not even his voice penetrated past her ears.

Satsuki ran into the connecting tunnel under the eyes of the entire year one student body.

“Ha ha ha ha, remember this! Weaklings should surround and serve the strong.”

“Enough is enough. Know where to draw the line, Isurugi-kun!”

Gen continued to laugh hard. Even when the 4 teachers continue to admonish him, he treated their words as wind.

“….Isurugu.” Moroha glared at Gen again.

But, right now——

Satsuki’s small back had already disappeared from his sight as she ran outside the arena. He cannot but helped but to worry for her.

He wanted to hold her shaking delicate shoulders.

He couldn’t ignored Satsuki, ignored the crying Satsuki.

Moroha did not hesitate and chased after her.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

Satsuki was in the courtyard.

She sitting, hugging her knees, near the grassy area where they had lunch not long ago.

As all the students were having practical lessons at the moment, no one was around.

Except for Moroha.

As she had ran out of the arena, Satuski and Moroha’s clothings had reverted back to their original state. Moroha noted that he’ll need to cover her with a coat again.

“Only Moroha is not allowed to come near...”

“Why only me…..?”

“Because I don’t want you to see my pathetic face right now.” Satsuki replied weakly, eyes puffy and red from crying.

She kept silent after that.

Seeing her lonely back as she sat hugging her knees, Moroha found it hard to follow her instructions.

Still,

“If I cannot look at you, I can still stay at your side, right?”

Supporting his head with his arms, and positioned his back toward Satsuki.

Satsuki continued to remain silent.

So it means that he cannot stay at her side, Moroha chose to interpret her silence as that meaning forcefully.

The weather report had stated that the spring season for this year will be a good one. As proven by looking up into the sky, the mild sun was gently shining on and warming up the two of them.

“I don’t think that you have anything to be ashamed of.” Moroha, taking the sun as a role model, gently consoled the depressed Satsuki.

“I may not know the meaning of the existence of <Savior> in this world, but compared to the strong ruling over the weak, isn’t the side working towards a noble goal more impressive? In my opinion, Isurugi is the disgraceful side.”

Still, Satsuki continue to remain silent.

(I’ve ran out of ideas.)

Moroha decided to observe the sun and wait leisurely.

He may be scolded by the teachers later, but he cannot bring himself to care at the moment.

Compared to lessons, Satsuki is more important right now.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

How many sheep-like clouds had he counted floating pass in the sky?

“I wanted Onii-sama to praise me.” Satsuki said softly suddenly.

Moroha was shocked lightly by her sudden utterance.

The feeling of wanting to be praised, he also strongly desired that. He wanted the deeply respected guardians who raised him to say to him [You had done very well].

And, he wanted to repay them too.

In a certain sense, he chose this school precisely for that reason.

Being on the same wavelength as Satsuki, Moroha continued to wait silently for Satsuki to continue.

“Due to misfortune, the towns I lived in were attacked one after another by <Metaphysical>. Due to this, until my 3rd year of middle school I was forced to move house 12 times.

“If you keep moving around, isn’t it hard to make friends?”

Moroha felt Satsuki nodding her head.

“Still, I wasn’t lonely at all. I had Salacia’s memories and dreamt of Fraga every night when I sleep. To Salacia, Fraga was her world and everything. To me, it was the same.”

She confessed all that in a mournful voice and a soft tone. To Satsuki, her beloved Onii-sama is a supremely important existence.

While temporarily ignoring the fact that Moroha was that beloved Onii-sama for the moment, the loyalty she displayed toward that love will make anyone feel touched by her.

“After I passed the test and found myself a <Savior>, and informed that I’m not the only one who had memories of their past life, and that there is a school that gathered <Saviors>, I had a thought…….”

Moroha felt Satsuki’s gaze behind his back.

“I came here on the off-chance that I can meet up with Onii-sama.”

Moroha silently continued to listen to her confession with his back to her.

“That was the only reason I entered this school.”

Satsuki breathe in deeply through her mouth and nose.

“Do you understand what I am trying to say?”

She sniffed through her nose, and forcefully tried to stem the tears gathering in her eyes.

“Truthfully, [justice] or [save the world] are only secondary to me. I was only trying to act tough in front of Onii-sama, and wanted him to praise me. And, I wanted to fight by Onii-sama’s side. No matter the opponent or reasons, this time I will be by my Onii-sama’s side to witness his fights. That was my only wish.”

She revealed the truth and real feelings hidden in her heart.

“So I was only trying to act tough and being stubborn. When Onii-sama said that he did not wish to fight in this life, I became distraught and then got angry.”

She revealed the guilt hidden in her heart.

“My goals are not noble at all. I actually had no rights to preach to Isurugi, because I’m the same as him. Looking at him, it was like looking into a mirror and seeing my ugly side. I cannot resist myself and challenged him. And I lost……even when those fellow laughs at Onii-sama, as your sister I cannot even protect your honor. I am so useless…..”

Her voice started shaking and break apart as she talked, and after reaching the end she started crying again.

Hugging her legs, she rolled her small body even tighter into a ball, looking even smaller.

A vulnerable girl was crying silently.

“I beg you, Onii-sama. Scold me just like you used to. I am fine with any reprimand.”

She cried harder as she begged him.

So.

It’s enough.

Moroha turned his body to face her and held her shaking, delicate shoulders, and asked:

“Do you like me? Not Fraga, but me?”

The suddenly frozen Satsuki lifted her head.

“Eh…..what?” Satsuki asked with a doubtful expression.

Then, her face spoilt by crying was blushed a faint gentle red.

Moroha continue purposefully:

“I will also be honest with you. I cannot treat you as my little sister, for I have very little memories of my past life. So, even if you go Onii-sama this or Onii-sama that, I will only be at a loss.”

BUT.

“The strength of your yearning, feelings and love for your [Onii-sama], I already know them well.”

Moroha purposely smiled a smile, [you brocon].

About justice, about <Saviors>, Moroha had no interest at all. In fact, he cannot match Satsuki’s frequency most of the time actually.

So Moroha had no rights to lecture Satsuki.

Moroha felt happy now though.

For he is joyful at finally understanding the girl named Ranjou Satsuki.

And he liked her even more now.

“So, if you really liked me, I will receive your feelings.”

As Moroha earnestly said out every word, Satsuki’s face turned redder and redder.

“You said re,re,re,re,received? How are you going to do that?” Satsuki tried her best to ask while stammering. Even so, at this point Satsuki felt that steam was coming out of her head.

“AH~.” To allow time for Satsuki to calm herself down, Moroha paused for a while.

Satsuki abandoned her previous pose, and unconsciously leaned her body forward.

Moroha, with his utmost feelings, replied:

“I will try my best to treat you as my little sister.”

Satsuki revealed a complicated expression.

“Ah? You are not willing?” Moroha tilted his head and felt surprised.

Satsuki also paused for a while, with her face twisting for a split second.

“How could I not be willing? Isn’t that my wish all along?”

With a half-crying and half-laughing expression, Satsuki threw herself into Moroha’s arms.

Going with her momentum, Moroha fell down and hugged her tightly.

The two of them lay on the glassy lawn hugging each other tightly.

[[File:SeiKen_Tsukai_no_World_Break_01_187.jpg|thumbnail]]

Sure enough——

Even if he treated Satsuki like a little sister, the crime-like softness of her body, the sweet smells like a forbidden fruit from her hair, the warmth of her velvety skin were all a severe burden on his heart.

Moroha was trying his best to suppress his worldly desires, because the Satsuki who was wetting his chest is that pure, that warm.

This is a sister, Moroha had to continue to remind himself in his heart.

<center><big><big>◆◆◆</big></big></center>

After school, an obscene voice resounded in the school corridor.

“I say, that crying face of Ranjou was simply marvelous.”

“From now on, she won’t be able to show off in front of Isurugi-kun, right?”

“If not for that interfering Haimura who was acting tough, I would have shamed her more. What a pity.”

HAHAHAHA.HAHAHAHA.

The deplorable conversations between Isurugi Gen and his two followers who were not even trying to hide their rotten morals.

They were pushing aside other students, and walking arrogantly down the corridor.

Suddenly, their footsteps stopped. Someone was blocking their way.

It’s Moroha with the setting sun behind his back.

With the backlight, he was using a pair of somber eyes to look at the group.

“What. Are you here to seek revenge for that girl?” Gen coldly laughed.

Moroha remained silent.

“I’m asking you what you are here for!”

Even when Gen started shouting, Moroha remained silent. He only looked back at them with his ever increasingly deepening and darkening fearsome eyes.

(This guy….can actually give this kind of look…)

Gen could feel sweat beneath his clothes.

“Moroha, you bastard! Don’t be so full of yourself!”

One of Gen’s cronies rushed toward Moroha angrily.

Just when he was about to grab Moroha, he found his face grabbed by Moroha instead.

Moroha’s fingers were emitting some creaking sounds and were deeply forced into that crony’s face.

That person cried out in pain but he wasn’t able to free himself. He was finally thrown away like rubbish to roll his way to Gen’s legs.

“Haimura, do you think you can leave unscathed after you bully one of my boys?”

Gen helped to lift up the fallen person, and used a rough and deep voice to growl out his displeasure. Even his followers started shaking at hearing that voice.

But, Moroha just continued to glare at them.

“It’s surprising to me…..” Moroha finally opened his mouth.

“Do you think you can leave unscathed after you made my little sister cry?”

This was said in a normal voice that will not cause any fear in people hearing it.

Yet Gen’s cronies were so scared that their faces turned white.

“If you have the will, then I’ll accompany you to the end. We’ll see which of us is the No.1.” Gen savagely howled.

“I’m not interested in the position of No.1, but I’ll have you kowtowing to Satsuki for forgiveness.” Moroha announced coldly.

Since both side refused to back down, a fight is imminent.

Tension rose in the air of the corridor.

As if one is locked inside a room with of explosive.

The other students had long disappeared. Gen’s followers were retreating as far as they can.

It’s imminent.

The tension filled air was disturbed by an untimely cough.

“Ah…ah…cough. How many times do I need to repeat myself before you all understand? A private fight between <Saviors> is not allowed.”

Gen roughly turned his head behind him.

When did this happen? Without anyone’s notice or awareness, Tanaka-sensei is leaning against the wall near them.

“Still, it’s not like I don’t understand your feelings. So let’s change locations. So why don’t you let me handle this matter? If you listen to me, I guarantee the two of you will get to fight as much as you want.” Tanaka-sensei said as he wiped his black-rimmed glasses with his handkerchief.

Gen, intrigued, nodded his head. Moroha appeared without dissention ——

In this way, the curtains raised for the battle stage between Moroha and Gen.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seiken Tsukai No World Break:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Kemm

2014-10-05T17:45:12Z

DaiZzed: /* Maou na Ore to Ghoul no Yubiwa */

> I don't know if you know, but Aria's vol. 10 chapter 1 is right now open to translation (or so says Carinderyeah).

Noted. I would have had to read the entire volume for consistency anyways. I'd like a JP translation check; any idea where I might come by that? [[User:LB Kasen|LB_Kasen]] ([[User talk:LB Kasen|talk]]) 05:56, 3 August 2013 (CDT)

== Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi (Dragner) ==
Thx. In the novel it did use this language and I don't know about it. Err, I don't speak Spanish... sorry even when I know more than ten languages. Please change it and '''Please''' edit it for me and I'll take it as a reference. Cause the release for the coming week will be also about the chapter.

This is the chinese's: 头盔、护颈……胸甲、背甲、腰甲、臀甲……裙甲、护肩、肩甲……上臂甲、护肘……前臂甲……铁手套……大腿护甲、护膝……胫甲……铁靴…………马刺
This is japanese written in katakana: アルメーて, ゴルハール, ペート, エスパルダール, ブラフオネーラ, フアルダーへ, エスカルセーラ, ブフェータ, オンブレーラ, ブラサール,
コダル, マノーボラ, キホーテ, ゲアルダ, ゲレーパ, エスカルペ, エスポラーソ.
Because it don't understand these katakanas, so i use the translate through the kanji, and i'll get kabuto for armet.
thx for reminding me.--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 00:01, 30 June 2013 (CDT)

Yeah sure! But I'm uploading it once the entire section is finished unless it gets stalled due to other things I have to do.[[User:Skullheart|Skullheart]] ([[User talk:Skullheart|talk]])

posting the whole chapter on that date.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 07:31, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

==Oreimo==

---Well, to tell you the truth, I was also not sure at first since the chapter seemed a bit short, but I checked it on other sources , including a quick Chinese>English translation, and this is indeed the full chapter. So enjoy, and stay tuned for the last few chapters of this great series, Oreimo. --[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]] ([[User talk:Rohan123|talk]]) 14:40, 12 July 2013 (CDT)

---Yes, I noticed that too and even read your post in the forum thread for "Oreimo" regarding this issue. But, the problem is that I have never seen Chaos(The current translator for Oreimo) on the forum. So, our best bet is to try leaving a message on his talk page or email him about this. You know what, I'm gonna leave this message on his talk page right now and email him too. If you see him somewhere, raise this concern of yours.--[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]] ([[User talk:Rohan123|talk]]) 14:50, 13 July 2013 (CDT)
:The problem has been resolved by Chaos. The missing lines have been added by him and then have been edited by me. Please read it and get closure. --[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]] ([[User talk:Rohan123|talk]]) 04:30, 14 July 2013 (CDT)
::Thanks tothe both of you.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm#top|talk]]) 05:14, 14 July 2013 (CDT)

== Maou na Ore to Ghoul no Yubiwa ==

Thank you, both for the Great novel and the SPEED (blazing) at which you TLed it!"[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 22:56, 2 September 2013 (CDT)"

Interested in doing this lol since I see you add some description XD? (and I am not that active/fast/whatever anyways) - [[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User_talk:Par74583|talk]])

Oh, it's fine and if you want to you can start on ch.3. My language department isn't that good too (I do CE BTW), and I already got a lot of things on hand plus the fact that I put the least efforts in this series so I concur there are a lot of errors. [[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User_talk:Par74583|talk]])

Should I list you as one of the translator? ([[User_talk:Par74583|talk]])

Haha, guess I need to whip my arse to work too seeing you doing a lot already. [[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User_talk:Par74583|talk]])

Just letting you know I really hate empty pages, so only 1 gets to stay. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:21, 5 July 2014 (CDT)

I removed the character intro texts from here [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maou_na_Ore_to_Fushihime_no_Yubiwa:Volume_4_Illustrations Charcter Introduction Volume 4] and put those on the discussion page for their respective Image files [where people wont see them] ,Since its very much spoiler-ish,and the tl's just barely started so spoilers would be bad...like Chihiro's contracts and Lukas [real identity] etcetc.though if u think those are an absolutely necessity then feel free to put them back in. --[[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

Sry, for this but could you take on ch.2 since I don't have another project on hand and don't have the leisure to do it any more (I need to get into a university) :( very sry [[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User_talk:Par74583|talk]])

This was mentioned in the editing history once or twice, but writing it here so that it's sure to be read: 'escape' is not 'scape' (which is not a word), and 'heart' is not 'hearth' (which is the thing around a fireplace). Those are two chronic misspellings which have been seen repeatedly. While writing this, was 'pensándolo bien' in the original text (of the first volume Epilogue)? (And of course, thank you very much for the continued translations! *great amusement at the sister's behaviour*) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 19:06, 4 September 2013 (CDT)

:The first thing is due to the fact that, each time I'm corrected, though I make a note to myself, I end up doubting how to write it (complicated reasons even I don't completely understand); in the second, the fact that thew m,ispelling IS an actual word keeps making me to inadvertently return to it; the third thing, well, I'm translating this novels to both English and Spanish, so sometimes, when I find a translation I like, I make a note, but I usualy delete them from the finished thing. Fact 3, coupled with facts 1 and 2 basically mean I need relax and a good sleep.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm#top|talk]]) 05:07, 5 September 2013 (CDT)

Hi Kemm, Are you going to translate volume 2 of Maou na Ore to Ghoul and continue on form that?
:Yes, I'm going. I was taking a break to finish a spanish version of volume 1, but I'm going to resume with volume 2 ASAP. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

On that note: Thanks for letting me do the prologue on vol.2, I learned a lot of new words and grammar due to the way Kyouko talks there. last 4 lines I'll do in the morning! "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 01:26, 9 October 2013 (CDT)"

Vol 2 prologue, just finished up. Thanks again, that was fun! "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 00:44, 12 October 2013 (CDT)"

Hello! My name is BionicMeerkat and I'm asking for your permission to put my name down on the Maou na Ore project as an editor. I've noticed some mistakes while reading the light novel and would like to make the changes after receiving your approval. If you have any questions, feel free to contact me here. Thank you for your hard work translating the series and hope to hear from you soon! [[User:BionicMeerkat|BionicMeerkat]] ([[User talk:BionicMeerkat|talk]]) 12:43, 3 January 2014 (CST)

Hi Kemm. Just swinging by to say I'm willing to be an editor for the project. Thank you for the reply! [[User:BionicMeerkat|BionicMeerkat]] ([[User talk:BionicMeerkat|talk]]) 15:43, 3 January 2014 (CST)

Keep fighting the good fight Kemm, I'll just hop in your backpack here, hope I'm not too heavy as you carry us through these volumes, translating at awesome speeds of slip stream space travel. Maybe I can lighten your load with my editing, well I'll try my best. :D
[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])

Hello kemm thnx you for your effort in translating this novel this become one of my favorites. I was just wandering if i can remove one of the translation note in v3 chapter4 #18 "they always forget nephilim" cause unlike kasumi chiharu nephilim are consider as monster because their true form is that of a giant with black wings unlike chiharu case despite being human in appearance have monster power.
Chiharu remain human despite having a monster father while nephilim are human who became monster because of their fallen angel origin. [[User:Jheno13|Jheno13]]

Just to cheer you on your good work :)(:

So keep the understanding part, get rid of the help? [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])

I gave some suggestions as to what uneasiness should be substituted with, just check the view history for that chapter.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 19:22, 25 March 2014 (CDT)

Mhmm well then, maybe we should just use "I feel like I can't miss any thing that feels uneasy or amiss." --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 16:00, 26 March 2014 (CDT)

It may be broken now… The building isn’t moving away from here. This sentence doesn't make sense, need to fix, I'm not sure of the original meaning of the sentence. --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 20:03, 9 April 2014 (CDT)

Seems good, I looked it over, btw remember to check the history page of the chapter you're currently translating plz. It's much easier for me to leave comments or editing questions over there. Have to say you are a bad-ass translating machine. --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 15:23, 10 April 2014 (CDT)

Appreciate you keep the change I made, it's just most people are more familiar with the hair saying compared to the teeth one. --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 16:51, 14 April 2014 (CDT)

Hi Kemm, I've put the & and "way" back in. There is an "a" that I've added for grammer. [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 12:45, 5 October 2014 (CDT)

=== Name change ===
Hello~ you asked me today to change the name on the illustrations to "Lindwurm" right? I request reconfirmation, because in my opinon - as a translator myself Lindwurm is worse than "Lindblum", リンドブルム romanized is Rindoburumu and spoken as Lindblum, I'd propose it to stay as Lindblum which is the most accurate translation possible, or change it to "Lindburn" or "Lindburm". There is a katakana for "wu" which is ヴ, and it was not used in this case. This is only a proposal, and it's entirely up to you, if you want it to be "Lindwurm" - In that case I'll do it - no problems there. Don't suggest yourself with manga translations, they're bad. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 15:10, 20 January 2014 (CST)

=fan feedback=
You are amazing translator! thank you for your hard work. (i could not find any flaws!)
yours truly SOTB

just for ask, time ago were you involved in the translation of Silver cross and draculea? maybe can u give a thought to do it? the translation is stalled at the last volume.... pls... o if u know someone that can take it

=Important Talk=

This is TheCatWalk/Ways, if you remember me. It's been a while. I can see you did a good job with Maoufushi XD There's something i'd like to discuss with you. If you would kindly check your PMs in the forums. I sent you a massage.
With regards, Cat. --[[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]--nyaa~ 23:47, 3 October 2014 (CDT)

Check now --[[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]] --nyaa~ 12:15, 4 October 2014 (CDT)

Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 5 Epilogue

2014-10-05T17:41:58Z

DaiZzed: editted & back in.

{{Incomplete|pages=8|tpages=29}}
==Epilogue==

Since then.

Four years have passed by.

The days since that one when our fight with Luka-san ended have passed in the blink of an eye.

Saying it like this may reek of an old man, but… They often say that time waits for no one and that the time known as a person’s teens is but an instant in a long life.

I, Kusumi Chiharu, welcome this very day my twentieth birthday.

“Chiharu. Once again, thanks for bearing with me.”

When I got home, Zonmi, wearing the tattered T-shirt that I handed her quite a long time ago, came to greet me.

“… That you still haven’t throw out.”

“Yeah. Since it’s the first present that you gave me, Chiharu. Forever and ever… Until this body rots, I’ll cherish it.”

“… That’d be speaking for long term.”

The undead tribe is known as a long-lived race even among monsters, and rounding it down it seems that Zonmi thinks of cherishing the T-shirt that I handed to her for around three centuries.

“Now that I think of it… Have you made contact with Kyouko or Iris?”

“… I beg your pardon. I’ve been busy with home issues and haven’t had the time to contact those two.”

“I see. Since all of you have been busy at work everyday, it can’t be helped.”

As you know, the princess of the ghouls.

Zonmi Ra McKenzie has welcomed her birthday a step ahead from me and has grown into an adult woman<ref>Majority of age, which in most English-speaking countries is at 18, except the Gibraltar British exclave (17) Canada’s British Columbia. New Brunswick, Newfoundland and Labrador, Northwest Territories, Nova Scotia, Nunavut and Yukon, and US’s Alabama and Nebraska (19; in Nebraska can be 17 if married), New Zealand (20) and US’s Mississippi and Puerto Rico (21), in Japan is at 20 (like New Zealand), which coincides also with the voting, smoking and drinking ages.</ref>

Zonmi, as of now.

Having earned the achievement of saving the human world from the Black Tamers, she became the ghoul’s clan first queen.

“… Even if we say that, I’m still nothing more than a figurehead. The one who holds the essential authority is my father.”

“It’s amazing nonetheless, Zonmi.”

Zonmi, who had saved the world from a crisis, earned a high support as the hero of the ghoul clan and, as a result, the queenly path once closed to her had opened, but… It seems that she herself was currently realizing that her own power was not enough.

With the support of her sisters Aruru & Meruru, she was wholeheartedly striving for further prosperity of the ghoul clan.

“O—h. It’s been so long since I came to this house. How nostalgic. It’s the scent of Haru’s home.”

“Kyouko!?”

Kurose Kyouko. 20 yo.

By now, there isn’t a day her name is not heard of at the Netherworld’s media.

Kyouko, motivated by the big trauma she experienced with the Netherworld’s food when she travelled there with us, she developed a talent as a capable female firm president who manages more than 20,000 restaurants in a mere 4 years.

Of course, the feat of increasing by lawful means in for years from her own shop to twenty thousand stores is next to a miracle. I’ve known just recently from the Netherworld’s media, but it seems that there has been a series of M&A (mergers and acquisitions of different companies) bordering the illegality.

Now that I mention it this girl… She once thought of stealing the contract from Zonmi. Thinking like this, Kyouko, unexpectedly… May be a girl with a forte of stealing other people’s achievements<ref>Just his suspicion; it may have not been her. Or it may.</ref>.

“… Hey, Haru. Right now, you, haven’t you thought something terribly rude of me?”

“H-how would I, of course I did not!?”

“Hu-mph. It’s suspicious that you’ve suddenly changed to a polite tone, but since today is a special day… I’ll let it slide.”

“…”

A close call.

Most likely, Kyouko has went through many hardships in these four years and her intuition has sharpened.

Expect her '''chorokawaii'''<ref>From '''choroi''' (easy) + '''kawaii''' (cute); a girl who’s cute because she’s easy to trick, with the main example being Cecilia Alcott from IS.</ref> disposition from until now and you may get hurt.

“… Nu. Excuse me for being late, Chiharu. The afternoon lectures got ended up stretching a tad.”

“Iris… Is it you?”

Last time I saw her was forever ago.

Though we have exchanged letters a couple of times, it may have been around three years since we actually last met.

“… Sorry. Excuse me, but I shall borrow a seat without delay. With these… It can’t be helped that my shoulders get stiff.”

Muttered Iris, lowering her chest on the table.

“… Y-yeah.”

Meeting again after 3 years, no wonder I behave strange.

In the while that I haven’t see her, Iris… Erm… Bodywise, she seems to have had a plentiful development that unconsciously makes you unable to stand out of surprise, and her body clad in a red dress like those of red dragons brings about a voluptuous sensualiry.

T-these are…

D… No, they may be E cups.

As expected, if compared with the original boobs daimajin<ref>Either “great magic god” or “great evil god” (-ess).</ref> Lilith-san she’ll lost in terms of volume, but unexpectedly Iris’s chest has grown this much—.

““…””

Contrasting with me, who was rejoicing at Iris’s growth in a pure way & a wicked way, Zonmi & Kyouko’s expressions clouded.

Suddenly, while patting their own chests, they were wrapped in *GLOOM!* a heavy mood like someone who has gotten back from a funeral.

“I lost… To that red dragon…!? It’s the first time that I tasted this sense of loss as a woman.”

“By some chance… No need to guess, I am the one with the smallest chest from all the girls here!?”

By the way, there’s a reason for the fact that out of us four, only Iris has grown in outward appearance.

I, Zonmi, Kyouko, us three were already 16 when we met<ref>I suppose he means when they met with Zonmi and Iris, since he was in elementary school when he met Kyouko.</ref>.

Even if 4 years have passed invoking the eternal seventeen (christened by my sister) peculiar of monsters, I fact, we’ve only aged a year’s share, but… Iris is different.

In Iris’s case, since she was outside of the scope where eternal seventeen would apply, like that she shows a growth of four years.

Iris Scarlet Lindwurm.

She who had more interest than others in ‘knowing’ from among the one’s we’ve met, as she declared, from Netherworld high school to university, she skipped grades and graduated in a mere 3 years, and currently she holds a position as teaching staff at a Netherworld university.

With a knowledge that puts adults to shame and a lovely appearance, Iris’s lectures have become already so popular that students from other universities go attend them.

“Since we are all gathered, do I announce that now?

What I couldn’t make my mind on four years ago… Let’s start with the continuation of that day.”

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 5 p211.png|thumb]]
<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 5 Epilogue

2014-10-05T03:42:43Z

DaiZzed: and once I start....

{{Incomplete|pages=8|tpages=29}}
==Epilogue==

Since then.

Four years have passed by.

The days since that one when our fight with Luka-san ended have passed in the blink of an eye.

Saying it like this may reek of an old man, but… They often say that time waits for no one and that the time known as a person’s teens is but an instant in a long life.

I, Kusumi Chiharu, welcome this very day my twentieth birthday.

“Chiharu. Once again, thanks for bearing with me.”

When I got home, Zonmi, wearing the tattered T-shirt that I handed her quite a long time ago, came to greet me.

“… That you still haven’t throw out.”

“Yeah. Since it’s the first present that you gave me, Chiharu. Forever and ever… Until this body rots, I’ll cherish it.”

“… That’d be speaking for long term.”

The undead tribe is known as a long-lived race even among monsters, and rounding it down it seems that Zonmi thinks of cherishing the T-shirt that I handed to her for around three centuries.

“Now that I think of it… Have you made contact with Kyouko or Iris?”

“… I beg your pardon. I’ve been busy with home issues and haven’t had the time to contact those two.”

“I see. Since all of you have been busy at work everyday, it can’t be helped.”

As you know, the princess of the ghouls.

Zonmi Ra McKenzie has welcomed her birthday a step ahead from me and has grown into an adult woman<ref>Majority of age, which in most English-speaking countries is at 18, except the Gibraltar British exclave (17) Canada’s British Columbia. New Brunswick, Newfoundland and Labrador, Northwest Territories, Nova Scotia, Nunavut and Yukon, and US’s Alabama and Nebraska (19; in Nebraska can be 17 if married), New Zealand (20) and US’s Mississippi and Puerto Rico (21), in Japan is at 20 (like New Zealand), which coincides also with the voting, smoking and drinking ages.</ref>

Zonmi, as of now.

Having earned the achievement of saving the human world from the Black Tamers, she became the ghoul’s clan first queen.

“… Even if we say that, I’m still nothing more than a figurehead. The one who holds the essential authority is my father.”

“It’s amazing nonetheless, Zonmi.”

Zonmi, who had saved the world from a crisis, earned a high support as the hero of the ghoul clan and, as a result, the queenly path once closed to her had opened, but… It seems that she herself was currently realizing that her own power was not enough.

With the support of her sisters Aruru & Meruru, she was wholeheartedly striving for further prosperity of the ghoul clan.

“O—h. It’s been so long since I came to this house. How nostalgic. It’s the scent of Haru’s home.”

“Kyouko!?”

Kurose Kyouko. 20 yo.

By now, there isn’t a day her name is not heard of at the Netherworld’s media.

Kyouko, motivated by the big trauma she experienced with the Netherworld’s food when she travelled there with us, she developed a talent as a capable female firm president who manages more than 20,000 restaurants in a mere 4 years.

Of course, the feat of increasing by lawful means in for years from her own shop to twenty thousand stores is next to a miracle. I’ve known just recently from the Netherworld’s media, but it seems that there has been a series of M&A (mergers and acquisitions of different companies) bordering the illegality.

Now that I mention it this girl… She once thought of stealing the contract from Zonmi. Thinking like this, Kyouko, unexpectedly… May be a girl with a forte of stealing other people’s achievements<ref>Just his suspicion; it may have not been her. Or it may.</ref>.

“… Hey, Haru. Right now, you, haven’t you thought something terribly rude of me?”

“H-how would I, of course I did not!?”

“Hu-mph. It’s suspicious that you’ve suddenly changed to a polite tone, but since today is a special day… I’ll let it slide.”

“…”

A close call.

Most likely, Kyouko has went through many hardships in these four years and her intuition has sharpened.

Expect her '''chorokawaii'''<ref>From '''choroi''' (easy) + '''kawaii''' (cute); a girl who’s cute because she’s easy to trick, with the main example being Cecilia Alcott from IS.</ref> disposition from until now and you may get hurt.

“… Nu. Excuse me for being late, Chiharu. The afternoon lectures got ended up stretching a tad.”

“Iris… Is it you?”

Last time I saw her was forever ago.

Though we have exchanged letters a couple of times, it may have been around three years since we actually last met.

“… Sorry. Excuse me, but I shall borrow a seat without delay. With these… It can’t be helped that my shoulders get stiff.”

Muttered Iris, lowering her chest on the table.

“… Y-yeah.”

Meeting again after 3 years, no wonder I behave strange.

In the while that I haven’t see her, Iris… Erm… Bodywise, she seems to have had a plentiful development that unconsciously makes you unable to stand out of surprise, and her body clad in a red dress like those of red dragons brings about a voluptuous sensualiry.

T-these are…

D… No, they may be E cups.

As expected, if compared with the original boobs daimajin<ref>Either “great magic god” or “great evil god” (-ess).</ref> Lilith-san she’ll lost in terms of volume, but unexpectedly Iris’s chest has grown this much—.

““…””

Contrasting with me, who was rejoicing at Iris’s growth in a pure and wicked way, Zonmi and Kyouko’s expressions clouded.

Suddenly, while patting their own chests, they were wrapped in *GLOOM!* a heavy mood like someone who has gotten back from a funeral.

“I lost… To that red dragon…!? It’s the first time that I tasted this sense of loss as a woman.”

“By some chance… No need to guess, I am the one with the smallest chest from all the girls here!?”

By the way, there’s a reason for the fact that out of us four, only Iris has grown in outward appearance.

I, Zonmi, Kyouko, us three were already 16 when we met<ref>I suppose he means when they met with Zonmi and Iris, since he was in elementary school when he met Kyouko.</ref>.

Even if 4 years have passed invoking the eternal seventeen (christened by my sister) peculiar of monsters, I fact, we’ve only aged a year’s share, but… Iris is different.

In Iris’s case, since she was outside of the scope where eternal seventeen would apply, like that she shows a growth of four years.

Iris Scarlet Lindwurm.

She who had more interest than others in ‘knowing’ from among the one’s we’ve met, as she declared, from Netherworld high school to university, she skipped grades and graduated in a mere 3 years, and currently she holds a position as teaching staff at a Netherworld university.

With a knowledge that puts adults to shame and a lovely appearance, Iris’s lectures have become already so popular that students from other universities go attend them.

“Since we are all gathered, do I announce that now?

What I couldn’t make my mind on four years ago… Let’s start with the continuation of that day.”

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 5 p211.png|thumb]]
<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 5 Epilogue

2014-10-05T03:40:07Z

DaiZzed: minor edits here.

{{Incomplete|pages=8|tpages=29}}
==Epilogue==

Since then.

Four years have passed by.

The days since that one when our fight with Luka-san ended have passed in the blink of an eye.

Saying it like this may reek of an old man, but… They often say that time waits for no one and that the time known as a person’s teens is but an instant in a long life.

I, Kusumi Chiharu, welcome this very day my twentieth birthday.

“Chiharu. Once again, thanks for bearing with me.”

When I got home, Zonmi, wearing the tattered T-shirt that I handed her quite a long time ago, came to greet me.

“… That you still haven’t throw out.”

“Yeah. Since it’s the first present that you gave me, Chiharu. Forever and ever… Until this body rots, I’ll cherish it.”

“… That’d be speaking for long term.”

The undead tribe is known as a long-lived race even among monsters, and rounding it down it seems that Zonmi thinks of cherishing the T-shirt that I handed to her for around three centuries.

“Now that I think of it… Have you made contact with Kyouko or Iris?”

“… I beg your pardon. I’ve been busy with home issues and haven’t had the time to contact those two.”

“I see. Since all of you have been busy at work everyday, it can’t be helped.”

As you know, the princess of the ghouls.

Zonmi Ra McKenzie has welcomed her birthday a step ahead from me and has grown into an adult woman<ref>Majority of age, which in most English-speaking countries is at 18, except the Gibraltar British exclave (17) Canada’s British Columbia. New Brunswick, Newfoundland and Labrador, Northwest Territories, Nova Scotia, Nunavut and Yukon, and US’s Alabama and Nebraska (19; in Nebraska can be 17 if married), New Zealand (20) and US’s Mississippi and Puerto Rico (21), in Japan is at 20 (like New Zealand), which coincides also with the voting, smoking and drinking ages.</ref>

Zonmi, as of now.

Having earned the achievement of saving the human world from the Black Tamers, she became the ghoul’s clan first queen.

“… Even if we say that, I’m still nothing more than a figurehead. The one who holds the essential authority is my father.”

“It’s amazing nonetheless, Zonmi.”

Zonmi, who had saved the world from a crisis, earned a high support as the hero of the ghoul clan and, as a result, the queenly path once closed to her had opened, but… It seems that she herself was currently realizing that her own power was not enough.

With the support of her sisters Aruru & Meruru, she was wholeheartedly striving for further prosperity of the ghoul clan.

“O—h. It’s been so long since I came to this house. How nostalgic. It’s the scent of Haru’s home.”

“Kyouko!?”

Kurose Kyouko. 20 yo.

By now, there isn’t a day her name is not heard of at the Netherworld’s media.

Kyouko, motivated by the big trauma she experienced with the Netherworld’s food when she travelled there with us, she developed a talent as a capable female firm president who manages more than 20,000 restaurants in a mere 4 years.

Of course, the feat of increasing by lawful means in for years from her own shop to twenty thousand stores is next to a miracle. I’ve known just recently from the Netherworld’s media, but it seems that there has been a series of M&A (mergers and acquisitions of different companies) bordering the illegality.

Now that I mention it this girl… She once thought of stealing the contract from Zonmi. Thinking like this, Kyouko, unexpectedly… May be a girl with a forte of stealing other people’s achievements<ref>Just his suspicion; it may have not been her. Or it may.</ref>.

“… Hey, Haru. Right now, you, haven’t you thought something terribly rude of me?”

“H-how would I, of course I did not!?”

“Hu-mph. It’s suspicious that you’ve suddenly changed to a polite tone, but since today is a special day… I’ll let it slide.”

“…”

A close call.

Most likely, Kyouko has went through many hardships in these four years and her intuition has sharpened.

Expect her '''chorokawaii'''<ref>From '''choroi''' (easy) + '''kawaii''' (cute); a girl who’s cute because she’s easy to trick, with the main example being Cecilia Alcott from IS.</ref> disposition from until now and you may get hurt.

“… Nu. Excuse me for being late, Chiharu. The afternoon lectures got ended up stretching a tad.”

“Iris… Is it you?”

Last time I saw her was forever ago.

Though we have exchanged letters a couple of times, it may have been around three years since we actually last met.

“… Sorry. Excuse me, but I shall borrow a seat without delay. With these… It can’t be helped that my shoulders get stiff.”

Muttered Iris, lowering her chest on the table.

“… Y-yeah.”

Meeting again after 3 years, no wonder I behave strange.

In the while that I haven’t see her, Iris… Erm… Bodywise, she seems to have had a plentiful development that unconsciously makes you unable to stand out of surprise, and her body clad in a red dress like those of red dragons brings about a voluptuous sensualiry.

T-these are…

D… No, they may be E cups.

As expected, if compared with the original boobs daimajin<ref>Either “great magic god” or “great evil god” (-ess).</ref> Lilith-san she’ll lost in terms of volume, but unexpectedly Iris’s chest has grown this much—.

““…””

Contrasting with me, who was rejoiced with Iris’s growth in a pure & wicked way, Zonmi&Kyouko’s expressions clouded.

Suddenly, while patting their own chests, they were wrapped in *GLOOM!* a heavy mood like someone who has gotten back from a funeral.

“I lost… To that red dragon…!? It’s the first time that I tasted this sense of loss as a woman.”

“By some chance… No need to guess, I am the one with the smallest chest from all the girls here!?”

By the way, there’s a reason for the fact that out of us four, only Iris has grown in outward appearance.

I, Zonmi, Kyouko, us three were already 16 when we met<ref>I suppose he means when they met with Zonmi and Iris, since he was in elementary school when he met Kyouko.</ref>.

Even if 4 years have passed invoking the eternal seventeen (christened by my sister) peculiar of monsters, I fact, we’ve only aged a year’s share, but… Iris is different.

In Iris’s case, since she was outside of the scope where eternal seventeen would apply, like that she shows a growth of four years.

Iris Scarlet Lindwurm.

She who had more interest than others in ‘knowing’ from among the one’s we’ve met, as she declared, from Netherworld high school to university, she skipped grades and graduated in a mere 3 years, and currently she holds a position as teaching staff at a Netherworld university.

With a knowledge that puts adults to shame and a lovely appearance, Iris’s lectures have become already so popular that students from other universities go attend them.

“Since we are all gathered, do I announce that now?

What I couldn’t make my mind on four years ago… Let’s start with the continuation of that day.”

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 5 p211.png|thumb]]
<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Names and Terminology

2014-09-22T15:40:40Z

DaiZzed:

==4 Heroes==
*岩谷尚文 (イワタニ=ナオフミ) - Iwatani Naofumi - Shield Hero (盾の勇者)
*天木錬 (アマキ=レン) - Amaki Ren - Sword Hero (剣の勇者)
*北村元康 (キタムラ=モトヤス) - Kitamura Motoyasu - Spear Hero (槍の勇者)
*川澄樹 (カワスミ=イツキ) - Kawasumi Itsuki - Bow Hero (弓の勇者)
*パーフェクト＝ハイド＝ジャスティス - Perfect Hidden Justice (Itsuki's fake name)

==Naofumi's Companions==
ラフタリア - Raphtalia - Naofumi's first companion(Slave) / Tanuki Demi-Human Girl

フィーロ - Filo - Naofumi's Second companion(Slave) / Filorial Queen(a race of monster that awfully similar to Chocobo in FF universe)

==Other characters==
===Melromarc Royal Family===
*オルトクレイ＝メルロマルク３２世 - Aultcray Melromarc XXXII - King of Melromarc
*クズ - Trash (Aultcray's other name)
*ミレリア＝Ｑ＝メルロマルク - Mirelia Q Melromarc
*マルティ＝メルロマルク - Malty Melromarc
*メルティ＝メルロマルク - Melty Melromarc
*マイン＝スフィア - Mein Sophia (Malty's fake name that registered in adventurer guild)
*ビッチ - Bitch (Malty's other name)
*アバズレ - Whore (Malty's other name that registered in adventurer guild later)
*ヴィッチ - Witch (Malty's other name )
*ルージュ＝ランサーズ＝フォブレイ - Rouge
*ルージュ＝ランサーローズ (Rouge's fake name)
*アトラ - Atla
*フォウル - Foulu

===Villagers===
*親父 - Oyaji - Weapon Shop owner in castle town

==City/Country/Object names==
===Country===
メルロマルク - Melromarc - Country
シルトヴェルト - Silt Werth - Country (The name spelt as Shiruto Vueruto, might be an ancient corrupted form of Shield Worth.
シルドフリーデン - Shirudo Furiden - Country (The name might be an ancient corrupted form of Shield Freedom)

===Game name===
エメラルドオンライン - Emerald Online - Game - Chp. 3

オーディンオンライン - Odin Online - Game - Chp. 3

ファンタジームーンオンライン - Fantasy Moon Online - Game - Chp. 3

ブレイブスターオンライン - Brave Star Online - Game - Chp. 3

ディメンションウェーブ - Dimension Wave - Game - Chp. 3
===Village name===
ラファン　- Raffan - Village name 
リユート - Riyuuto - Village name

==Monster's names==
オレンジバルーン - Orange Balloon

イエローバルーン - Yellow Balloon

レッドバルーン - Red Balloon

ルーマッシュ - Roux Mush

ブルーマッシュ - Blue Mush

グリーンマッシュ - Green Mush

エグッグ - Eggy

==Shields' name/evol tree==
===Small Shield Series===
*スモールシールド - Small Shield - Initial
*オレンジスモールシールド - Orange Small Shield
*イエロースモールシールド - Yellow Small Shield

===Herb/Medical Series===
*リーフシールド - Leaf Shield
*マッシュシールド - Mush Shield
*ブルーマッシュシールド - Blue Mush Shield
*グリーンマッシュシールド - Green Mush Shield
*プチメディシンシールド - Petit Medicine Shield
*プチポイズンシールド - Petit Poison Shield

===Others===
*エッグシールド - Egg Shield
*ブルーエッグシールド - Blue Egg Shield
*スカイエッグシールド - Sky Egg Shield
*ウサレザーシールド - Usa Leather Shield
*ウサミートシールド - Usa Meat Shield
*ロープシールド - Rope Shield
*ピキュピキュシールド - Pikyu Pikyu Shield
*ウッドシールド - Wood Shield
*ロックシールド - Rock Shield
*バタフライシールド - Butterfly Shield
*パイプシールド - Pipe Shield
*アニマルニードルシールド - Animal Needle Shield
==Skill Names==
*エアストシールド - Erst Shield
*シールドプリズン - Shield Prison
*アイアンメイデン - Iron Maiden
*ブルートオプファー - Blut Opfer

==MISC==
*ブラッドクリーンコーティング - Blood Clean Coating
*装備ボーナス - Equipment Bonus
*栄養剤 - Nutritional Supplement
*治療薬 - Recovery Potion

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari|Main Page]]
|-
|}
<noinclude>

Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari

2014-09-22T15:39:37Z

DaiZzed: removing random ad at the top.

{{Teaser|English}}
[[File:Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_6_Cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 6 Cover]]
'''Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari / The Rising of the Shield Hero''' (盾の勇者の成り上がり)a Japanese web novel written by Aneko Yusagi (アネコユサギ). The web novel was adapted into a manga drawn by Aiya Kyuu (藍屋球) and published by MF Books. The light novel was illustrated by Minami Seira (弥南せいら) with 6 volumes and ongoing.

The Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari series is also available in the following languages:

*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Italia)|Italia (Italian)]]

==Synopsis==
Iwatani Naofumi was summoned into a parallel world along with 3 other people to become the world's Heroes. Each of the heroes were respectively equipped with their own legendary equipment when summoned. Naofumi coincidentally received the Legendary Shield as his weapon. Due to Naofumi's lack of charisma and experience, he ended up with only a single teammate while others have several. Unfortunately, on his third day Naofumi was betrayed, falsely accused, and robbed by the said teammate. Shunned by everyone from king to peasants, Naofumi's thoughts were filled with nothing but vengeance and hatred. Thus, his destiny in a parallel World begins...

==Translation==

===[[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|Registration]]===

Translators are asked to [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] beforehand to avoid confusions.

===Guidelines and Formats===

*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology|Tate no Yuusha Names and Terminology]]

===Feedback & Discussion===
If you like the novel then please give us your [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=7641 feedback and/or thoughts]

==Recent Updates==
* September 15th, 2014 - Chapter 20 Completed
* September 10th, 2014 - Chapters 22-23 (Wave 1) and Chapters 24-25 (Wave 2) Completed
{{:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates||}}
Older updates can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates|here]].

==Extra info==

The difference between the LN and WN can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read|here]].

==Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari by Aneko Yusagi==
*Please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. These translations are based on the web novel.

===Wave 1===
[[File:Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_1_Cover.png|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
*[[Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume 1 Illustrations|LN Volume 1 Illustrations]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_1|[Web Novel 1] Chapter 1 - Royal Summoning]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_2|[Web Novel 2] Chapter 2 - Hero Introduction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_3|[Web Novel 3] Chapter 3 - Hero Discussion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_4|[Web Novel 4] Chapter 4 - Specially Arranged Gold]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_5|[Web Novel 5] Chapter 5 - Shield's Reality ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_6|[Web Novel 6] Chapter 6 - The Trap & Arts of Betrayal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_7|[Web Novel 7] Chapter 7 - False Charge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_8|[Web Novel 8] Chapter 8 - Fallen Fame]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_9|[Web Novel 9] Chapter 9 - Something Called a Slave]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_10|[Web Novel 10] Chapter 10 - Kids' Lunch]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_11|[Web Novel 11] Chapter 11 - Slave's Accomplishments ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 12 - What's Yours is Mine]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 13 - Remedy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 14 - Taking a Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 15 - Demi-Human's Traits ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 16 - Preparations for the Wave]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 17 - The Barbarian's Armor ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 18 - Engraved Dragon Hourglass]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 19 - Memory/Black Beast]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 20 - Wave of Calamity ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 21 - Practice of Heresy]]([[User:Alpaca|Progress]])
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 22 - What I Wanted to Hear]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 23 - Shared Pain]]

===Wave 2===
[[File:Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_2_Cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 2 Cover]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 24 - Egg Gacha]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 25 - Gift of Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 26 - Firo]]- [[http://pastebin.com/Pmmdvy9a PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 27 - Growth]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 28 - Exit by a Kick ]] [[http://pastebin.com/NuddPzZ0 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 29 - Those With Wings]] [[http://pastebin.com/zvzDhYEX PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 30 - Transformation Ability]][[http://pastebin.com/RKBEUwHq PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 31 - 飴と鞭 Carrot and Stick]][[http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 32 - ご褒美 Reward (aka Riverside BBQ)]][[http://pastebin.com/BRBdJnMS PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 33 - 行商 Peddling]][[http://pastebin.com/iqjJ2dX5 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 34 - 馬車の旅 Journey on Carriage]][[http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 35 - 勇者達の噂 Rumors of Our Hero]][[http://pastebin.com/1gXK85Zh PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 36 - 命以外の全てを奪う To Take Everything But Your Life]][[http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 37 - 魔法習得 Magical Study]][[http://pastebin.com/JjS4VuLQ PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_38|[Web Novel 38] Chapter 38 - 封印された理由 The Reason it is Sealed]][[http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_39|[Web Novel 39] Chapter 39 - 侵食植物 Plant Invasion]][[http://pastebin.com/VKVLsf2d PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_40|[Web Novel 40] Chapter 40 - 品種改良 Selective Breeding]][[http://pastebin.com/pH9VZP9v PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_41|[Web Novel 41] Chapter 41 - 将軍様…… Shogun-Sama]][[http://pastebin.com/1qHiHWjS PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_42|[Web Novel 42] Chapter 42 - 疫病の村 The Village of Plague]][[http://pastebin.com/4SqRZHzS PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_43|[Web Novel 43] Chapter 43 - カースシリーズ Curse Series]][[http://pastebin.com/jmkfaPy1 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_44|[Web Novel 44] Chapter 44 - 憤怒の盾 Shield of Rage]][[http://pastebin.com/maLEJtNn PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_45|[Web Novel 45] Chapter 45 - 行商の成果 The Results of Peddling]][[http://pastebin.com/FxuQnG0E PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_46|[Web Novel 46] Chapter 46 - 蹴り逃げ、再び Exit By A Kick, Again]][[http://pastebin.com/RV2qA2Td PREVIEW]]

===Wave 3===
[[File:Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_3_Cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 3 Cover]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_47|[Web Novel 47] Chapter 47 - ウェルカム Welcome]] [[http://pastebin.com/jp48XpM8 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_48|[Web Novel 48] Chapter 48 - 成りすまし冤罪 Accusations of Identity Fraud]][[http://pastebin.com/MhnD62cv PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_49|[Web Novel 49] Chapter 49 - 志願者 Volunteers]] [[http://pastebin.com/q8MK24Z5 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_50|[Web Novel 50] Chapter 50 - 嵐の前の Before the Storm]] [[http://pastebin.com/GXMvWepL PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_51|[Web Novel 51] Chapter 51 - 第三の厄災 Third Disaster ]] [[http://pastebin.com/C8k3qEDt PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_52|[Web Novel 52] Chapter 52 - グロウアップ Grow Up]] [[http://pastebin.com/0zw1pBs5 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_53|[Web Novel 53] Chapter 53 - アイアンメイデン Iron Maiden]] [[http://pastebin.com/CjFLqYSe PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_54|[Web Novel 54] Chapter 54 - 決別 Farewell]] [[http://pastebin.com/vXY028GG PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_55|[Web Novel 55] Chapter 55 - 旅立ち Departure]] [[http://pastebin.com/ThPHwPzH PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_56|[Web Novel 56] Chapter 56 - 盾の悪魔 Shield Demon]] [[http://pastebin.com/GkTSr9wp PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_57|[Web Novel 57] Chapter 57 - 三勇教会 The Church of The Three Saints]] [[http://pastebin.com/fxg8m967 PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_58|[Web Novel 58] Chapter 58 - 指名手配 Wanted]] [[http://pastebin.com/BS5dSDXe PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_59|[Web Novel 59] Chapter 59 - フィーロの秘密 Firo's Secret]] [[http://pastebin.com/LX5DR78b PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_60|[Web Novel 60] Chapter 60 - 悪魔の所業 Deviltry ]] [[http://pastebin.com/05N8y6HU PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_61|[Web Novel 61] Chapter 61 - 説得 Persuasion]] [[http://pastebin.com/JQ6NKR7n PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_62|[Web Novel 62] Chapter 62 - 運命共同体 Common Destiny ]][[http://pastebin.com/mB8F3aGe PREVIEW]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_63|[Web Novel 63] Chapter 63 - 影 Shadow]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_64|[Web Novel 64] Chapter 64 - 名前 Names]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_65|[Web Novel 65] Chapter 65 - 伝説の神鳥 Legend of The Divine Bird]]

===Wave 4 et + ===
[[File:Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_4_Cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 4 Cover]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_66|[Web Novel 66] Chapter 66 - アホ毛 - Spiky Hair ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_67|[Web Novel 67] Chapter 67 - 密林 - Jungle ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_68|[Web Novel 68] Chapter 68 - 盾と槍の戦い - Battle between Spear and Shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_69|[Web Novel 69] Chapter 69 - 裁き Judgement]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_70|[Web Novel 70] Chapter 70 - 教皇 The Pope]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_71|[Web Novel 71] Chapter 71 - 複製品 - Reproductions ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_72|[Web Novel 72] Chapter 72 - ラースシールド - Wrath Shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_73|[Web Novel 73] Chapter 73 - 代償 - The Price ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_74|[Web Novel 74] Chapter 74 - 女王 - The Queen ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_75|[Web Novel 75] Chapter 75 - 説教 - Sermon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_76|[Web Novel 76] Chapter 76 - クズとビッチ - Trash and Bitch]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_77|[Web Novel 77] Chapter 77 - 土下座 - Lying Prostrate ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_78|[Web Novel 78] Chapter 78 - 契約 - Agreement]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 79 - 晩餐 - Banquet Dinner ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 80 - 活発化現象 - Activated Behavior ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 81 - クラスアップ - Class Up ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 82 - 墓参り - Grave Visit ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 83 - 伝承の魔法 - Lore of Magic ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 84 - カルミラ島ジンクス・誕生編 Karumira Island jinx-birth]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 85 - 槍の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Spear Hero ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_86|[Web Novel 86] Chapter 86 - 愚痴 - Grumbles ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_87|[Web Novel 87] Chapter 87 - 槍の勇者と仲間達 - The Spear Hero and His Companions ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 88 - 直感と分析 - Intuition and Analysis]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 89 - カルミラ島スポーツ誕生 - The Birth of Karumira Island Sports ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 90 - 人員交換の意義 - The Significance of Personnel Exchange ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 91 - 剣の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Sword Hero ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 92 - 剣の勇者と仲間達 - The Sword Hero and His Companions ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 93 - 酒場 - Tavern ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 94 - 弓の勇者の仲間達 - The Comrade of Bow Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 95 - 正義の病 - The Disease of Justice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 96 - 弓の勇者と仲間達 - The Bow Hero and His Companions ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 97 - 虚言 - Lie ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 98 - 反省会 - Evaluation Session ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 99 - カルミラ島ジンクス・流行編 - Karumira Island Jinx-Fashion ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 100 - 温泉 Hot Spring ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 101 - 勇者会議【上】 - Hero Conference (First Part) ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 102 - 勇者会議【中】 - Hero Conference (Middle Part) ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_103|[Web Novel 103] Chapter 103 - 勇者会議【下】 - Hero Conference (Final Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 104 - １/４ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 105 - ウェポンコピー - Weapon Copy ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 106 - カルミラ島の日々 - Days Spent on Karumira Island ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_107|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 107 - カルミラ島ジンクス・躍進編 The Karumira Island Revolution ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 108 - 冤罪、再び - False Charges, Again ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 109 - 解雇の理由 - Reason of Dismissal ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 110 - 幸薄少女 - A Girl Full of Joy ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 111 - 馬鹿にしか見えない王 - A King I Can Only See as an Idiot ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 112 - 倉庫 - Storage ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 113 - 強くなる方法 - How to Become Stronger ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 114 - 流星盾 - Meteor Shield ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 115 - 武器屋の好奇心 Weapon Shop Owner's Curiosity ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 116 - 青い砂音 - Blue Sand Sound]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 117 - ゲーム知識が牙を剥く時 When Game Knowledge Bares its Fangs ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 118 - ＶＳ霊亀、偵察戦 Versus the Spirit Turtle, Scout Battle ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 119 - 戦後への対策 Measures to End a Battle ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 120 - 時間稼ぎ - Stalling for Time ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 121 - 勇者の碑文 - The Inscription of the Heroes ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 122 - 探索 Exploration ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 123 - 青の砂時計 - Blue Hourglass ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 124 - 霊亀の心臓 - Heart of the Spirit Turtle ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 125 - 可能性 - Possibilities ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 126 - ＶＳ霊亀　最終決戦 - Versus the Spirit Turtle, The Final Fight]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 127 - 過保護 - Overprotective ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 128 - 勇者の処遇 - A Hero's Treatment ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 129 - 地位 - Social Standing ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 130 - Ｌｖリセット - Level Reset ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 131 - 出会った場所 - The Place We Met ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 132 - 知人達 - Acquaintances ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 133 - Ｅフロート - E Float]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 134 - バルーンシールド Balloon Shield ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 135 - 餌付け - Artificial Feeding ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 136 - 夜食 - Nighttime Meal ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 137 - 海の男女 - People of the Sea ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 138 - 同性のみ可 - Same Sex Only ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 139 - 盾の看板 - Shield Billboard ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 140 - 脱走と発見 - Desertion and Discovery ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 141 - 槍の勇者捕獲作戦 - The Plan to Capture Spear Hero ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 142 - ゲームが終わった日 - The Day the Game Ended ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 143 - 魔物問題 - Demon Problem ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 144 - 決断 - Determination ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 145 - 報告 - Report ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 146 - 獣人 - Beastman ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 147 - 旗、再び - Flag, Again ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 148 - 失敗作 - A Failed Creation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 149 - 錬金術師 - Alchemist ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 150 - 優遇も差別 Discrimination Even in Hospitality ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 151 - キャンピングプラント - Camping Plant ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 152 - 御用 - Arrest ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 153 - 本当はわかっている事 - Truthfully Understanding ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 154 - 自主性 - Independence ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 155 - ゼルトブル - Zeltbur]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 156 - 正夢 - Dreams Come True ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 157 - 買い付け - Purchase ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 158 - 神木の薬 - Medicine of the Sacred Tree]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 159 - パーフェクト＝ハイド＝ジャスティス - Perfect Hide Justice ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 160 - 村へ帰る - Return to the Village ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 161 - 王女来訪 - Visiting the Princess ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 162 - フィロリアルとドラゴン - Filorial and Dragon ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 163 - ヴィッチ - Witch ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 164 - 投げやり - Negligence ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 165 - 新たな目覚め - A New Awakening ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 166 - 孵化 - Hatching ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 167 - 変幻無双流 - Peerless Transformation ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 168 - アルプス - Alps]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 169 - 武器屋の弟子 - Weapon Shop Owner and Apprentice ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 170 - クズとハクコ - Trash and Hakuko ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 171 - ポータルシールド - Portable Shield ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 172 - 修行 - Training]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 173 - 盾を守る盾 A Shield to Protect Shields ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 174 - メルティのお仕事 Melty's Job ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 175 - ピンポンダッシュ - Bells and Away]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 176 - ヘタレ - Loser ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 177 - Ｌｖドレイン　- Level Drain ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 178 - 戦力把握 - Grasping Forces]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 179 - 煩悩の塊 - Lump of Desire]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 180 - 幸運 - Good Fortune]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 181 - 合唱魔法 - Chorus Magic ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 182 - ラースドラゴン - Wrath Dragon ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 183 - 変 - Odd]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 184 - 浄化 - Purification]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 185 - ニックネーム - Nickname ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 186 - 竜の怒り - Dragon's Anger]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 187 - 解除 - Release]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 188 - 敬礼 - Salute]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 189 - 秘密基地 - Secret Base]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 190 - 正式依頼 - Formal Request]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 191 - 大器晩成 - Late Bloomer]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 192 - 仮面の男 - Masked Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 193 - 七つの大罪 - Seven Sins]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 194 - ドラゴンサンクチュアリ- Dragon Sanctuary ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 195 - 強欲 - Greed]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 196 - 現実ＶＳ理想 - Reality VS Ideal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 197 - 閃光 - Flash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 198 - 目的 - Purpose]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 199 - 盾の勇者の朝 _ Morning of Shield Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_200|[Web Novel 200] Chapter 200 - 反省 - Evaluation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_201|[Web Novel 201] Chapter 201 - クズとアトラ - Trash and Atla]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_202|[Web Novel 202] Chapter 202 - 恩赦 - Amnesty]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_203|[Web Novel 203] Chapter 203 - 魔力の流れ - Flow of Magic Power]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_204|[Web Novel 204] Chapter 204 - 龍脈法 - Dragon Leylines]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_205|[Web Novel 205] Chapter 205 - 恋の季節 - Season of Love]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_206|[Web Novel 206] Chapter 206 - フィトリアの依頼 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_207|[Web Novel 207] Chapter 207 - レース - Race]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_208|[Web Novel 208] Chapter 208 - ショートカット - Shortcut]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_209|[Web Novel 209] Chapter 209 - 色欲 - Lust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_210|[Web Novel 210] Chapter 210 - 嫉妬 - Envy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_211|[Web Novel 211] Chapter 211 - 仲間割れ - Internal Discord]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_212|[Web Novel 212] Chapter 212 - 愛の狩人 - Love Hunter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_213|[Web Novel 213] Chapter 213 - 仮眠 - Nap]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_214|[Web Novel 214] Chapter 214 - 革命派 - Revolutionaries]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_215|[Web Novel 215] Chapter 215 - 蛮族の鎧＋２ - Barbarian Armor+2]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_216|[Web Novel 216] Chapter 216 - 複合所有権 - Complex Ownership]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_217|[Web Novel 217] Chapter 217 - 盾の勇者の攻略講座 - Shield Hero's Cheat Course]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_218|[Web Novel 218] Chapter 218 - ふんどし忠犬 - Fundoshi Wearing Loyal Dog]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_219|[Web Novel 219] Chapter 219 - 無双活性 - Peerless Activity]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_220|[Web Novel 220] Chapter 220 - 男の娘 - Trap]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_221|[Web Novel 221] Chapter 221 - 解放時間 - Release Time]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_222|[Web Novel 222] Chapter 222 - ゲーム知識 - Game Knowledge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_223|[Web Novel 223] Chapter 223 - 献身願望 - Desire of Devotion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_224|[Web Novel 224] Chapter 224 - 婚約者 - Fiance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_225|[Web Novel 225] Chapter 225 - 行き違い - Disagreement]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_226|[Web Novel 226] Chapter 226 - 異変 - Abnormality]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_227|[Web Novel 227] Chapter 227 - 毒 - Poison]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_228|[Web Novel 228] Chapter 228 - 洗脳 - Brainwash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_229|[Web Novel 229] Chapter 229 - 複数犯 - Multiple Offender]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_230|[Web Novel 230] Chapter 230 - 感染性 - Infectious]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_231|[Web Novel 231] Chapter 231 - 誤算 - Miscalculation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_232|[Web Novel 232] Chapter 232 - 努力 - Effort]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_233|[Web Novel 233] Chapter 233 - 正義の短剣 - Justice Dagger]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_234|[Web Novel 234] Chapter 234 - 集団心理 - Mass Psychology]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_235|[Web Novel 235] Chapter 235 - 残党 - Remnant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_236|[Web Novel 236] Chapter 236 - 盾の魔王 - Demon Lord of Shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_237|[Web Novel 237] Chapter 237 - 霊亀甲 Reiki Armor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_238|[Web Novel 238] Chapter 238 - 深追い - Following Deep]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_239|[Web Novel 239] Chapter 239 - 機会 - Opportunity]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_240|[Web Novel 240] Chapter 240 - 研究資料 - Research Material]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_241|[Web Novel 241] Chapter 241 - 正義の弓 - Justice Bow]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_242|[Web Novel 242] Chapter 242 - 正義の否定 - Denial of Justice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_243|[Web Novel 243] Chapter 243 - 決闘条件 - Duel Condition]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_244|[Web Novel 244] Chapter 244 - 正義ＶＳ正義 - Justice VS Justice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_245|[Web Novel 245] Chapter 245 - 覚醒 - Awakening]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_246|[Web Novel 246] Chapter 246 - 革命 - Revolution]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_247|[Web Novel 247] Chapter 247 - 城下町爆走事件 - Riot Incident at Castle Town]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_248|[Web Novel 248] Chapter 248 - 旗揚げ - Drafting Army]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_249|[Web Novel 249] Chapter 249 - 完勝 - Complete Victory]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_250|[Web Novel 250] Chapter 250 - 昇進 - Promotion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_251|[Web Novel 251] Chapter 251 - 勇者の血族 - Bloodline of Heroes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_252|[Web Novel 252] Chapter 252 - 命乞い - Begging for live]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_253|[Web Novel 253] Chapter 253 - イエスマン - Yes Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_254|[Web Novel 254] Chapter 254 - Vol.1 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_255|[Web Novel 255] Chapter 255 - スタート地点 - Start Point]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_256|[Web Novel 256] Chapter 256 - 優越感 - Superiority Complex]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_257|[Web Novel 257] Chapter 257 - リベレイション - Liberation ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_258|[Web Novel 258] Chapter 258 - 盾の両面を見よ - Look at Both side of shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_259|[Web Novel 259] Chapter 259 - 義賊 - Righteous Thief]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_260|[Web Novel 260] Chapter 260 - 悪化 - Deteriorate]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_261|[Web Novel 261] Chapter 261 - 異能力者 - ESPER]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_262|[Web Novel 262] Chapter 262 - 研究所訪問 - Laboratory Visit]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_263|[Web Novel 263] Chapter 263 - 抜き打ちチェック - Surprise Inspection]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_264|[Web Novel 264] Chapter 264 - ファミリア - Familia ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_265|[Web Novel 265] Chapter 265 - 深夜の攻防 - Midnight Battle]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_266|[Web Novel 266] Chapter 266 - 虎男 - Tiger Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_267|[Web Novel 267] Chapter 267 - 一時休戦 - Temporary Truce]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_268|[Web Novel 268] Chapter 268 - 酒 - Liquor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_269|[Web Novel 269] Chapter 269 - 真相は闇の中 - Truth in the Darkness]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_270|[Web Novel 270] Chapter 270 - 豚王 - Pig King]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_271|[Web Novel 271] Chapter 271 - キング - King ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_272|[Web Novel 272] Chapter 272 - 第二回勇者会議【上】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(First Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_273|[Web Novel 273] Chapter 273 - 第二回勇者会議【中】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(Middle Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_274|[Web Novel 274] Chapter 274 - 第二回勇者会議【下】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(Final Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_275|[Web Novel 275] Chapter 275 - 復興祭 - Reconstruction Festival]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_276|[Web Novel 276] Chapter 276 - 競羽 - Wing Competition]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_277|[Web Novel 277] Chapter 277 - 新・七つの大罪 - The New Seven Sins]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_278|[Web Novel 278] Chapter 278 - 遺伝子改造 _ Gene Remodeling]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_279|[Web Novel 279] Chapter 279 - 空中要塞 - Floating Fortress]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_280|[Web Novel 280] Chapter 280 - 人体実験 - Human Body Experiment]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_281|[Web Novel 281] Chapter 281 - 生命倫理 - Life Ethics]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_282|[Web Novel 282] Chapter 282 - バイオカスタム - Bio Custom]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_283|[Web Novel 283] Chapter 283 - 一長一短 - One Long, One Short]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_284|[Web Novel 284] Chapter 284 - 第二塔の攻防 - Battle of Second Tower]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_285|[Web Novel 285] Chapter 285 - 第二世代 - Second Generation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_286|[Web Novel 286] Chapter 286 - 戦況反転 - Battle Situation Reversed]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_287|[Web Novel 287] Chapter 287 - 研究結果 - Research Result]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_288|[Web Novel 288] Chapter 288 - 損害賠償 - Compensation of Damage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_289|[Web Novel 289] Chapter 289 - 期間限定 - Limited-Time Offer]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_290|[Web Novel 290] Chapter 290 - クレープの木 - Crepe Tree]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_291|[Web Novel 291] Chapter 291 - 竜信仰 - Dragon Faith]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_292|[Web Novel 292] Chapter 292 - 新型馬車 - A New Type of Carriage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_293|[Web Novel 293] Chapter 293 - ラフのラフ種 - Raph of Raph Race]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_294|[Web Novel 294] Chapter 294 - 集・壁・玉 - Gather, Wall, Ball]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_295|[Web Novel 295] Chapter 295 - 兄妹喧嘩 - Sibling Fight]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_296|[Web Novel 296] Chapter 296 - 虎々激突 - Tigers Clash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_297|[Web Novel 297] Chapter 297 - 鳳凰の地 - The Land of Houou]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_298|[Web Novel 298] Chapter 298 - 勇者の日記 - Hero Diary]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_299|[Web Novel 299] Chapter 299 - 最後の七星武器 - The Last Seven-Star Weapons]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_300|[Web Novel 300] Chapter 300 - 七星武器 - Seven-Star Weapon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_301|[Web Novel 301] Chapter 301 - 鳳凰戦前夜 - Eve of Houou War]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_302|[Web Novel 302] Chapter 302 - VS鳳凰 VS Houou]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_303|[Web Novel 303] Chapter 303 - 許されざる閃光 - Unforgivable Flash]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_304|[Web Novel 304] Chapter 304 - 大き過ぎる代償 - A Price Too Great]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_305|[Web Novel 305] Chapter 305 - 盾になった少女 - The Girl Who Became a Shield]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_306|[Web Novel 306] Chapter 306 - ＶＳ鳳凰　終結 - VS Houou Finale]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_307|[Web Novel 307] Chapter 307 - 葬儀 - Funeral]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_308|[Web Novel 308] Chapter 308 - 麒麟 - Kirin]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_309|[Web Novel 309] Chapter 309 - 迷走 - Off-Course]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_310|[Web Novel 310] Chapter 310 - 銃器 - Firearms]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_311|[Web Novel 311] Chapter 311 - 天才 - Genius]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_312|[Web Novel 312] Chapter 312 - 奪われた力 - Stolen Power]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_313|[Web Novel 313] Chapter 313 - 撤退 - Retreat]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_314|[Web Novel 314] Chapter 314 - 遺言 - Last Will]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_315|[Web Novel 315] Chapter 315 - 精霊 - Spirit]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_316|[Web Novel 316] Chapter 316 - 本当の敵 - The Real Enemy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_317|[Web Novel 317] Chapter 317 - 杖の勇者 - The Wand Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_318|[Web Novel 318] Chapter 318 - 作戦会議 - Strategy Meeting]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_319|[Web Novel 319] Chapter 319 - グラマーＶＳロリ - Glamour VS Loli]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_320|[Web Novel 320] Chapter 320 - ラフちゃん - Raph-chan]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_321|[Web Novel 321] Chapter 321 - 焼きもち - Jealousy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_322|[Web Novel 322] Chapter 322 - 第八世代 - 8th Generation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_323|[Web Novel 323] Chapter 323 - チェンジ・ラフ - Change-Raph]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_324|[Web Novel 324] Chapter 324 - 英知の賢王 - The Wise King]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_325|[Web Novel 325] Chapter 325 - 挑発 - Provocation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_326|[Web Novel 326] Chapter 326 - Ⅹ ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_327|[Web Novel 327] Chapter 327 - よそ見 - Look Away]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_328|[Web Novel 328] Chapter 328 - フェンリルフォース - Fenrir Force]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_329|[Web Novel 329] Chapter 329 - グレイプニルロープ - Gleiphnir Rope]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_330|[Web Novel 330] Chapter 330 - 一般人 - A Common Man]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_331|[Web Novel 331] Chapter 331 - 最強の七星勇者 - The Strongest of Seven Star Heroes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_332|[Web Novel 332] Chapter 332 - 狐七化け、狸八化け - A Fox Will Fool You Seven Times, but a Racoon Eight Times]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_333|[Web Novel 333] Chapter 333 - 盾の勇者が命ずる - By the Order of Shield Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_334|[Web Novel 334] Chapter 334 - 三分の二 - Two-Thirds]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_335|[Web Novel 335] Chapter 335 - 共闘 - United Front]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_336|[Web Novel 336] Chapter 336 - 八番目 - The 8th]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_337|[Web Novel 337] Chapter 337 - 世界融合 - World Fusion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_338|[Web Novel 338] Chapter 338 - 僭称する者 - The One Who Hid His Title]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_339|[Web Novel 339] Chapter 339 - 強化方法【上】 - Enhancement Method(First Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_340|[Web Novel 340] Chapter 340 - 強化方法【中】 - Enhancement Method(Middle Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_341|[Web Novel 341] Chapter 341 - 強化方法【下】 - Enhancement Method(Final Part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_342|[Web Novel 342] Chapter 342 - 異世界交流 - Other-World Exchange ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_343|[Web Novel 343] Chapter 343 - 処刑 - Execution]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_344|[Web Novel 344] Chapter 344 - ソウルイーター - Soul Eater]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_345|[Web Novel 345] Chapter 345 - 自責の念 - Remorse]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_346|[Web Novel 346] Chapter 346 - 限界突破 - Limit Break]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_347|[Web Novel 347] Chapter 347 - 即位 - Coronation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_348|[Web Novel 348] Chapter 348 - 恋愛相談 - Love Consultation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_349|[Web Novel 349] Chapter 349 - 人生の墓場 - The Graveyard of Life]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_350|[Web Novel 350] Chapter 350 - 理想論 - Idealism]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_351|[Web Novel 351] Chapter 351 - フィロリアルの聖域 - Filorial Sanctuary]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_352|[Web Novel 352] Chapter 352 - 出る杭を打つ - Clearing Stock]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_353|[Web Novel 353] Chapter 353 - チート - Cheat ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_354|[Web Novel 354] Chapter 354 - 真紅に染まる空 - Crimson-Stained Sky]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_355|[Web Novel 355] Chapter 355 - 女神降臨 - Goddess Descent]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_356|[Web Novel 356] Chapter 356 - Ｌｖ上げ - Level Up]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_357|[Web Novel 357] Chapter 357 - 望まぬ帰還 - Undesired Return]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_358|[Web Novel 358] Chapter 358 - 帰宅 - Homecoming]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_359|[Web Novel 359] Chapter 359 - 歯痒さ - Frustration]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_360|[Web Novel 360] Chapter 360 - 選択 - Choice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_361|[Web Novel 361] Chapter 361 - 敵の敵は - An Enemy of the Enemy is... ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_362|[Web Novel 362] Chapter 362 - 不老不死 - Immortality]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_363|[Web Novel 363] Chapter 363 - 全てを守る力 - The Power to Protect Everything]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_364|[Web Novel 364] Chapter 364 - 二年間 - Two Years]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_365|[Web Novel 365] Chapter 365 - ディフェンスリンク - Defense Link ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_366|[Web Novel 366] Chapter 366 - 疑心暗鬼 - Paranoia Makes a Monster Out of Anything]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_367|[Web Novel 367] Chapter 367 - 三号狙い - Aim at the Third One]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_368|[Web Novel 368] Chapter 368 - 脆い所 - Soft-Spot]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_369|[Web Novel 369] Chapter 369 - 決戦前夜 - Eve of Battle]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_370|[Web Novel 370] Chapter 370 - 蛮族の鎧EX - Barbarian Armor EX]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_371|[Web Novel 371] Chapter 371 - 代行者 - Representative]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_372|[Web Novel 372] Chapter 372 - 末路 - End]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_373|[Web Novel 373] Chapter 373 - 一対の力 - Power of Pair]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_374|[Web Novel 374] Chapter 374 - 信頼 - Trust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_375|[Web Novel 375] Chapter 375 - 宴 - Feast]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_376|[Web Novel 376] Chapter 376 - 異世界と現代 - Other-World and Our Own World]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_377|[Web Novel 377] Chapter 377 - ロックバレー勇者伝説 - Rock Valley's Legend of Heroes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_378|[Web Novel 378] Chapter 378 - 盾の勇者の成り上がり - The Rising Of Shield Hero]]

==='''SIDE STORIES'''===
===The Christmas of Shield Hero===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_379|[Web Novel 379] Chapter 379 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【１】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[I]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_380|[Web Novel 380] Chapter 380 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【２】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[II]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_381|[Web Novel 381] Chapter 381 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【３】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[III]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_382|[Web Novel 382] Chapter 382 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【４】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[IV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_383|[Web Novel 383] Chapter 383 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【５】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[V]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_384|[Web Novel 384] Chapter 384 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【６】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[VI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_385|[Web Novel 385] Chapter 385 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【終】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[END]]]
===The Valentine of Shield Hero===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_386|[Web Novel 386] Chapter 386 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[I]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_387|[Web Novel 387] Chapter 387 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【２】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[II]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_388|[Web Novel 388] Chapter 388 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【３】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[III]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_389|[Web Novel 389] Chapter 389 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【４】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[IV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_390|[Web Novel 390] Chapter 390 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【５】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[V]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_391|[Web Novel 391] Chapter 391 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【６】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_392|[Web Novel 392] Chapter 392 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【７】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_393|[Web Novel 393] Chapter 393 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【８】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VIII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_394|[Web Novel 394] Chapter 394 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【９】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[IX]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_395|[Web Novel 395] Chapter 395 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１０】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[X]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_396|[Web Novel 396] Chapter 396 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１１】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_397|[Web Novel 397] Chapter 397 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１２】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_398|[Web Novel 398] Chapter 398 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１３】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XIII]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_399|[Web Novel 399] Chapter 399 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１４】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XIV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_400|[Web Novel 400] Chapter 400 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１５】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_401|[Web Novel 401] Chapter 401 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１６】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XVI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_402|[Web Novel 402] Chapter 402 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【終】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[END]]]
===The White Day of Shield Hero===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_403|[Web Novel 403] Chapter 403 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【１】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[I]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_404|[Web Novel 404] Chapter 404 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【２】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[II]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_405|[Web Novel 405] Chapter 405 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【３】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[III]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_406|[Web Novel 406] Chapter 406 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【４】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[IV]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_407|[Web Novel 407] Chapter 407 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【５】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[V]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_408|[Web Novel 408] Chapter 408 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【６】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[VI]]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_409|[Web Novel 409] Chapter 409 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【終】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[END]]]

===外伝　槍の勇者のやり直し(Side Story - Start Over of The Spear Hero)===
===Loop 1 to 3 - Tutorial Arc===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_410|[Web Novel 410] Chapter 410 - 槍の勇者のやり直し - Start Over of The Spear Hero ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_411|[Web Novel 411] Chapter 411 - クロちゃん - Kuro-chan]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_412|[Web Novel 412] Chapter 412 - レベリング - Leveling]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_413|[Web Novel 413] Chapter 413 - 金稼ぎ - Earning Money]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_414|[Web Novel 414] Chapter 414 - 時間遡行 - Time Regression]]
===Loop 4 - Siltvelt Arc===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_415|[Web Novel 415] Chapter 415 - 落とし穴 - Pitfall]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_416|[Web Novel 416] Chapter 416 - 牢獄 - Prison]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_417|[Web Novel 417] Chapter 417 - 老害 - Old Damage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_418|[Web Novel 418] Chapter 418 - エイミング - Aiming]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_419|[Web Novel 419] Chapter 419 - 護衛 - Escort]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_420|[Web Novel 420] Chapter 420 - アブソーブ - Absorb]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_421|[Web Novel 421] Chapter 421 - フィロリアル生産者 - Filorial Producer]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_422|[Web Novel 422] Chapter 422 - 亜人の酒場 - Demi-human's Tavern]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_423|[Web Novel 423] Chapter 423 - 樽風呂 - Barrel Bath]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_424|[Web Novel 424] Chapter 424 - 名付け親- Godparent ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_425|[Web Novel 425] Chapter 425 - 幻覚 - Illusion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_426|[Web Novel 426] Chapter 426 - キャンプ- Camp ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_427|[Web Novel 427] Chapter 427 - 服作り- Making Clothes ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_428|[Web Novel 428] Chapter 428 - 天使 - Angel]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_429|[Web Novel 429] Chapter 429 - 手腕 - Aptitude]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_430|[Web Novel 430] Chapter 430 - 三着の服 - Three Pieces of Clothes]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_431|[Web Novel 431] Chapter 431 - 合流 - Regroup]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_432|[Web Novel 432] Chapter 432 - 覗き - Peeping]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_433|[Web Novel 433] Chapter 433 - 実戦経験 - Battle Experience]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_434|[Web Novel 434] Chapter 434 - 大きなフィロリアル様 - A Huge Filorial-sama]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_435|[Web Novel 435] Chapter 435 - 羽飾り - Feather Ornament]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_436|[Web Novel 436] Chapter 436 - シルトヴェルト - Siltvelt]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_437|[Web Novel 437] Chapter 437 - 運命の相手 - Fated Person]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_438|[Web Novel 438] Chapter 438 - 縁談 - Proposal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_439|[Web Novel 439] Chapter 439 - 毒 - Poison]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_440|[Web Novel 440] Chapter 440 - ビーストスピア - Beast Spear]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_441|[Web Novel 441] Chapter 441 - 偽者 - Imposter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_442|[Web Novel 442] Chapter 442 - 裏路地にて - In the Back Alley]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_443|[Web Novel 443] Chapter 443 - 襲撃 - Raid]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_444|[Web Novel 444] Chapter 444 - シルドフリーデン - Sildfriden]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_445|[Web Novel 445] Chapter 445 - 鞭の勇者一行 - Whip Hero Party]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_446|[Web Novel 446] Chapter 446 - フラッシュバック - FLashback]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_447|[Web Novel 447] Chapter 447 - 消し炭 - Burned to Charcoal]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_448|[Web Novel 448] Chapter 448 - 不穏 - Unrest]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_449|[Web Novel 449] Chapter 449 - 残党 - Remnant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_450|[Web Novel 450] Chapter 450 - 飛竜 - Flying Dragon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_451|[Web Novel 451] Chapter 451 - 残り香 - Scent]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_452|[Web Novel 452] Chapter 452 - 道化 - Harlequin]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_453|[Web Novel 453] Chapter 453 - 聖戦 - Crusade]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_454|[Web Novel 454] Chapter 454 - 心に刻む - Engrave in Heart]]
===Loop 5 - Melromarc Arc===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_455|[Web Novel 455] Chapter 455 - 安全確保 - Security]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_456|[Web Novel 456] Chapter 456 - 聞き耳 - Listen]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_457|[Web Novel 457] Chapter 457 - 暗殺 - Assassination]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_458|[Web Novel 458] Chapter 458 - ただしイケメンに限る - limited to Handsome]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_459|[Web Novel 459] Chapter 459 - 色 - Color]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_460|[Web Novel 460] Chapter 460 - 証拠 - Evidence]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_461|[Web Novel 461] Chapter 461 - 改竄 - Alter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_462|[Web Novel 462] Chapter 462 - 戦争回避 - War Avoidance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_463|[Web Novel 463] Chapter 463 - 行商計画 - Peddlig Plan]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_464|[Web Novel 464] Chapter 464 - 世界を呪わない - To Not Curse the World ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_465|[Web Novel 465] Chapter 465 - 魔物商 - Monster Shop]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_466|[Web Novel 466] Chapter 466 - ブラフ - Bluff]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_467|[Web Novel 467] Chapter 467 - 差異 - Difference]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_468|[Web Novel 468] Chapter 468 - 取り寄せ - In Stock]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_469|[Web Novel 469] Chapter 469 - 勧誘拒否 - Refusing Invitation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_470|[Web Novel 470] Chapter 470 - 商業通行手形 - Commercial Permit]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_471|[Web Novel 471] Chapter 471 - 裁縫 - Sewing]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_472|[Web Novel 472] Chapter 472 - 峠 - Ridge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_473|[Web Novel 473] Chapter 473 - フィロリアルの変化 - Filorial's Change]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_474|[Web Novel 474] Chapter 474 - 馬車作り - Carriage Making]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_475|[Web Novel 475] Chapter 475 - 怠け豚 - Lazy Pig]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_476|[Web Novel 476] Chapter 476 - 秘密裏 - Secret Passage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_477|[Web Novel 477] Chapter 477 - 中学時代の友人 - Middle School period's Friend]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_478|[Web Novel 478] Chapter 478 - 餅は餅屋 - Mochi in Mochi Store]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_479|[Web Novel 479] Chapter 479 - パンダ獣人 - Panda Beastman]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_480|[Web Novel 480] Chapter 480 - 獣化 - Beast Transformation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_481|[Web Novel 481] Chapter 481 - スイッチ装備調達 - Switch Equipment Supply]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_482|[Web Novel 482] Chapter 482 - 四本 - Four Blades]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_483|[Web Novel 483] Chapter 483 - 過小評価 - Underestimation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_484|[Web Novel 484] Chapter 484 - 赤豚の動向 -Tendecy of Red Pig]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_485|[Web Novel 485] Chapter 485 - 未来への布石 - Preparation for Future]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_486|[Web Novel 486] Chapter 486 - 避難誘導 - Evacuation Guidance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_487|[Web Novel 487] Chapter 487 - 通常攻撃 - Conventional Attack]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_488|[Web Novel 488] Chapter 488 - 矛盾の再来 - Contradiction Return]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_489|[Web Novel 489] Chapter 489 - 盾ＶＳ弓＋α - Shield VS Bow+a]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_490|[Web Novel 490] Chapter 490 - バッドステータス - Bad Status]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_491|[Web Novel 491] Chapter 491 - 不公平 - Unfair]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_492|[Web Novel 492] Chapter 492 - 勇者密会 - Assign Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_493|[Web Novel 493] Chapter 493 - 卵くじ - Egg Lottery]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_494|[Web Novel 494] Chapter 494 - 取引 - Transaction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_495|[Web Novel 495] Chapter 495 - 謝礼 - Reward]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_496|[Web Novel 496] Chapter 496 - 彼は何故笑ったのか？ - Why is he Laughing?]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_497|[Web Novel 497] Chapter 497 - 着飾るパンダ - Dress Up Panda]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_498|[Web Novel 498] Chapter 498 - 種回収 - Seed Recovery]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_499|[Web Novel 499] Chapter 499 - 怠惰の種 - Seed of Laziness]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_500|[Web Novel 500] Chapter 500 - 食料配給 - Food Distribution]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_501|[Web Novel 501] Chapter 501 - 帳簿 - Account Book]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_502|[Web Novel 502] Chapter 502 - 観光地 - Tourist Attraction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_503|[Web Novel 503] Chapter 503 - 主治医の助手 - Physician Assistant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_504|[Web Novel 504] Chapter 504 - 保護 - Protection]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_505|[Web Novel 505] Chapter 505 - ドラゴンの娘 - Daughter of Dragon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_506|[Web Novel 506] Chapter 506 - ドラゴンの眷属 - Dragon's Kin]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_507|[Web Novel 507] Chapter 507 - 尻尾 - Tail]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_508|[Web Novel 508] Chapter 508 - おしおき - Punishment]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_509|[Web Novel 509] Chapter 509 - 偽の盾の勇者 - Fake Shield Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_510|[Web Novel 510] Chapter 510 - 強欲の都市 - City of Greed]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_511|[Web Novel 511] Chapter 511 - ホットクレープ - Hot Crepe]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_512|[Web Novel 512] Chapter 512 - 鞍 - Saddle]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_513|[Web Novel 513] Chapter 513 - 助手の選択 - Assistant's Choice]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_514|[Web Novel 514] Chapter 514 - 他人の所為 - the Other's Fault]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_515|[Web Novel 515] Chapter 515 - 彼を知る - He Knows]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_516|[Web Novel 516] Chapter 516 - 継承 - Inheritance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_517|[Web Novel 517] Chapter 517 - 最弱の竜帝 - the Weakest Dragon Emperor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_518|[Web Novel 518] Chapter 518 - 欠片の在り処 - Fragment's Whereabout]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_519|[Web Novel 519] Chapter 519 - 姫 - Princess]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_520|[Web Novel 520] Chapter 520 - 婚約者 - Fiance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_521|[Web Novel 521] Chapter 521 - 証拠隠滅 - Destruction of Evidence]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_522|[Web Novel 522] Chapter 522 - 善行の結果 - Benevolence Result]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_523|[Web Novel 523] Chapter 523 - 潜伏 - Hiding]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_524|[Web Novel 524] Chapter 524 - フレオンちゃん - Freon-chan]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_525|[Web Novel 525] Chapter 525 - メルロマルクの王子 - Melromarc's Prince]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_526|[Web Novel 526] Chapter 526 - 内乱 - Civil War]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_527|[Web Novel 527] Chapter 527 - 風の如く - Like a Gust of Wind]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_528|[Web Novel 528] Chapter 528 - デジャヴュ - Deja Vu]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_529|[Web Novel 529] Chapter 529 - 煽り - Gust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_530|[Web Novel 530] Chapter 530 - 監禁 - Confinement]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_531|[Web Novel 531] Chapter 531 - 人質 - Hostage]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_532|[Web Novel 532] Chapter 532 - 基本値 - Base Value]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_533|[Web Novel 533] Chapter 533 - 待ち伏せ - Ambush]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_534|[Web Novel 534] Chapter 534 - 国境戦 - Border War]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_535|[Web Novel 535] Chapter 535 - 休戦 - Truce]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_536|[Web Novel 536] Chapter 536 - 停戦 - Ceasefire]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_537|[Web Novel 537] Chapter 537 - 玉座 - Throne]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_538|[Web Novel 538] Chapter 538 - 幽閉 - Imprisonment]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_539|[Web Novel 539] Chapter 539 - 架け橋 - Bridge]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_540|[Web Novel 540] Chapter 540 - 状況整理 - Sorting Circumstances]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_541|[Web Novel 541] Chapter 541 - 同行者 - Travelling Companion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_542|[Web Novel 542] Chapter 542 - 岩礁の鳥 - Reef Island]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_543|[Web Novel 543] Chapter 543 - 二本目 - the second time]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_544|[Web Novel 544] Chapter 544 - 高校時代の旅行 - The Trip on High School Period]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_545|[Web Novel 545] Chapter 545 - 槍の勇者とメンバー交換 - Member exchange of Spear Hero]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_546|[Web Novel 546] Chapter 546 - 自慢失敗 - Boast Failure]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_547|[Web Novel 547] Chapter 547 - 多くの義務 - Numerous Responsibility]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_548|[Web Novel 548] Chapter 548 - 剣と助手 - Sword and Assistant]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_549|[Web Novel 549] Chapter 549 - 邪魔 - Hindrance]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_550|[Web Novel 550] Chapter 550 - 得意なゲーム - Game Specialty]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_551|[Web Novel 551] Chapter 551 - 槍の勇者と勇者会議【上】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(first part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_552|[Web Novel 552] Chapter 552 - 弓の勇者の反撃 - Bow Hero's Counter]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_553|[Web Novel 553] Chapter 553 - 槍の勇者と勇者会議【中】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(middle part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_554|[Web Novel 554] Chapter 554 - 黒幕疑惑 - Suspicion as Mastermind]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_555|[Web Novel 555] Chapter 555 - 槍の勇者の勇者会議【下】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(final part)]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_556|[Web Novel 556] Chapter 556 - 楽園 - Paradise]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_557|[Web Novel 557] Chapter 557 - 星見酒 - Stargaze Liquor]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_558|[Web Novel 558] Chapter 558 - 国葬 - National Funeral]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_559|[Web Novel 559] Chapter 559 - 善行の代償 - Benevolence Price]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_560|[Web Novel 560] Chapter 560 - 真逆の方向 - Opposite Direction]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_561|[Web Novel 561] Chapter 561 - 7=8 ]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_562|[Web Novel 562] Chapter 562 - 霊亀の炎 - Reiki's Flame]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_563|[Web Novel 563] Chapter 563 - 被害報告 - Damage Report]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_564|[Web Novel 564] Chapter 564 - 手の平で転がす - Rolling in Palm]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_565|[Web Novel 565] Chapter 565 - 三度目の罠 - The Third Trap]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_566|[Web Novel 566] Chapter 566 - 水泡に帰す - Return To Foam]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_567|[Web Novel 567] Chapter 567 - 応竜 - Ouryu]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_568|[Web Novel 568] Chapter 568 - 自我の侵食 - Self Erosion]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_569|[Web Novel 569] Chapter 569 - 四霊復活 - Resurrection of four spirits]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_570|[Web Novel 570] Chapter 570 - 四霊討伐作戦 - Four Spirits Subjugation Strategy]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_571|[Web Novel 571] Chapter 571 - 蒸発 - Evaporate]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_572|[Web Novel 572] Chapter 572 - 分岐する世界 - Branching World]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_573|[Web Novel 573] Chapter 573 - 四霊結界 - Four Spirits Barrier]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_574|[Web Novel 574] Chapter 574 - 槍の勇者の選択 - Choice of Spear Hero]]
===Loop 6 - Forbrey Arc===
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_575|[Web Novel 575] Chapter 575 - 結束への布石 - Preparation for Unity]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_576|[Web Novel 576] Chapter 576 - ストーキング - Stalking]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_577|[Web Novel 577] Chapter 577 - 論より証拠 - Evidence than Logic]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_578|[Web Novel 578] Chapter 578 - 未来人 - Man From the Future]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_579|[Web Novel 579] Chapter 579 - 国への不信 - Distrust toward Nation]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_580|[Web Novel 580] Chapter 580 - 隠された武器 - Hidden Weapon]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_581|[Web Novel 581] Chapter 581 - 三度目の言葉 - The Word for Third Times]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_582|[Web Novel 582] Chapter 582 - 守られた信頼 - Protected Trust]]
* [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Web_Chapter_583|[Web Novel 583] Chapter 583 - 鮮血 - Fresh Blood]]

==Project Staff==
*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager: [[user:Alpaca|Alpaca]]

===Translators===
Active
*[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]]
*[[User:Ren|Ren]]
*[[User:Aperture:Null|Aperture:Null]]
*[[User:Uguu|Uguu]]

===Editors===
Active
*[[User:Soraya21|Soraya21]]/[[User:Soaya21|Soaya21]]
*[[User:BDB|BDB]]
*[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]
*[[User:Reiji|Reiji]]
*[[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]]
*[[User:KuroInfinity|KuroInfinity]]

== Original Web Novel ==

Original web published novel can be found here: [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n3009bk/ 盾の勇者の成り上がり]

==Series Overview==
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 1 - 334 pages (August 22, 2013) ISBN 978-4840152754
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 2 - 316 pages (October 24, 2013) ISBN 978-4040660496
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 3 - 313 pages (December 21, 2013) ISBN 978-4040661667
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 4 - (February 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663210
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 5 - (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667188
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 6 - (June 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667904
* 盾の勇者の成り上がり 7 - (September 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669960

Talk:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari

2014-09-22T02:37:29Z

DaiZzed: /* is this finished in japan already? */

== This is important ==
I just went ahead and translated the rest of the Japanese names of the chapters. I noticed a few chapters having different ordering comparing the the Web novel. The current chapter 16 should be the 19th chapter from the web novel since, the naming make sense with the chapter's contents (trying to be as spoiler-free as possible). But the problem here lies in 'Black Headed Dog' chapter's contents (according to the web novel's version), which will be very weird without reading chapter 17-19 (preparation, armor, and hourglass) first. Although since the Light novel's version is different from the web novel's one, the contents might be slightly different(but both should be talking about Raphtaria's memory). With that said, what do you guys suggest we should do about this chapter('black headed dog')? Should I just translate according to the webnovel's flow, meaning: re-arranging 'Black Headed Dog' to ch 19?
 There is also chapter 20, 'sword', I don't remember reading any of the web novel's chapter that was close or similarly named around the time line of volume one ( before Wave 1 and a day or two after ). Should we just skip this chapter for now?
 Also, for the epilogue, can someone that has access to the light novel check for me if this is "分け合う痛み/Shared Pain" the 23rd chapter on the web novel website? I'm heading off for the day. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 01:35, 26 August 2014 (CDT)

Why not follow the manga?

How do I even begin to translate something that I don't have on hand? - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)

Why did someone posted Vol.2 already? Aren't we chronogically translating the series?

That's from another translator, refer to registration page - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:32, 3 September 2014 (CDT)

== Others ==
F Y I, I will be updating my translation status on my profile as much as possible. We still need illustration picture so if anyone found some, please add it. - Alpaca. August 12th, 2014

Alpaca, here is chapter 22, some /a/non translated it
http://pastebin.com/Z94kTa6U

Hi, I have opened a wikia based on this web/light novel: http://tatenoyuushanonariagari.wikia.com/wiki/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Wiki , you use the illustrations from the wikia.

I have no experience with attaching images to wikis, can I have you add it for me? PS: Actually, nvm I figured it out - Alpaca. August 13th, 2014

Added an illustration link and the other two pictures the wiki had for the first volume. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 02:51, 22 August 2014 (CDT)

Thank you, I wrote down the character names on the character intro page's discussion page in case anyone want to redo the pic. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 16:58, 22 August 2014 (CDT)

How to add suggestion to edit? Quite many things that different from what I read... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 06:45, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

Like? Anyway, you can just throw it up on my talk page or this page. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 10:09, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

Lesse... 
- why Fittoria(present Filorial Empress) not included as list of hero?(carriage hero, the forgotten 8th of 7 star heroes) 
- why whip hero name is Taniko?(that's nickname Naofumi give to her, the real name is Wyndia(since my katakana name reading not too good, it's sound like that to me at least)) 
- why the ship hero name is rough?(it based on Raphtalia, so it ought to be Raph-chan. Yes, CHAN is part of the name, thus it would be Raph-chan-chan if other use suffix chan) 
- I never read any part that Filo ever being chosen by the axe weapon. It already midori's by time it spread out 
- likewise, Taniko(Wyndia) not originally meant to be whip hero. It supposed to be Rato's, but she use Wyndia as shield when the weapon approach her, thus it end up as Wyndia's 
- who the heck is Kagami?(u probably meant Glass, the fan hero, though I dunno how u end up with that name instead...) 
- why クズ not included as one of king alternate name?(even history book in 2nd to last chapter of main tale use that name instead) 
- why ビッチ and アバズレ in 1st princess page translate as same?(I know it literally mean same, but at least use different word for variation... Like b*tch and wh*re instead just b*tch) 
- common error of エアスト translated as instant everywhere 
- Motoyasu's curse series spear is supposed to be lust-envy spear, instead just envy spear 
- still in Motoyasu's, Buryunakku is supposed to be Brionac 
- every hero char(4 main + 7 star + 1 n additional 8) have 0の(weapon name) and 0xの(weapon name)... As these are only weapon that allow to damage final enemy(I mention this due Naofumi page include 0の盾 in his skill list) 
- why アトラ read as alta?(it's either Atla or Atra) 
- why there are only 1 Gaerion page? There at least 2(3 if gaiden included) different Gaerion that exists in story(Gaerion(parent of Wyndia), (Gaerion(Pet of Naofumi also pet of Wyndia(male)), and Gaerion(in gaiden story, pet of Naofumi and little sister of Wyndia(female)) 

I guess thats about it, since it's yet updated... [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 11:56, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

I didn't add any of that as I haven't translated up to that point (I add as I translate each chapter). Those names and stuffs you just pointed there were what other users added, you're free to change it but I will double change those names/alt names as I continue with my translation (like, we aren't even at the point where Mein's identity got exposed yet, much less the point where 7 star heroes started to pop up). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:44, 1 September 2014 (CDT)

(edit)i saw a post in pastebin about this web novel
"pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ" by luxrayo with a content linking to a translation by anon on chap 22, 23, 24 & 25 and bakahou on chap 25, 26, 28, 29. Hope this helps. Thank you for the great translations. [[User:DevilByMySide|DevilByMySide]] ([[User talk:DevilByMySide|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)

I'll translate those when I get to them, unless the author contact me directly and request for a release. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 21:35, 3 September 2014 (CDT)

Just asking, would it be better if the title of Chapter 44 be changed to "Shield of Wrath"? Am not sure since I do not understand Japanese - so am asking it to the translators here instead of doing the changes myself. [[User:Seymour angel89|Seymour angel89]] ([[User talk:Seymour angel89|talk]]) 04:32, 14 September 2014 (CDT)
Hmmm There is no official translated page up yet, still that pastebin stuff, so I dont think change the name is necessary. Let's wait until someone officially picking up that chapter and we can discuss proper term. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 08:29, 15 September 2014 (CDT)

== more translators. ==

You know you can just ask the guys over at the Mushoku Tensei project page or go the the fourm on animesuki. Im more thqn positive some one would help . Just tell them its q web n novel.

Hey , I'd like to help here , it seems interesting , but my translation sure needs editing , check it on Mushoku Tensei and let me know if you are okay with me helping out here , at least till some decent translator join in. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 14 August 2014

I'd like help out too, although I am mediocre jap to en translator. btw the author has horrible romanji for english, you might not get the actual english words when you search in translating engines. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])

Any help would be welcome, just [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Registration_page|register]] yourselves before you start translating so we can all know which chapter you're working on to avoid confusion. It would also be preferred to keep consistency in translations so check/add to the terminology page as you go. If you need something, please contact me or throw me a private message, I'll send you my skype contact info. [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])

I have filled up all the chapter names, some name which I don't understand I leave it as japanese and please do note that there are differences between the light novel and web novel. I still can't find the other name for the side story flag of the kids' lunch. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])

Looks good, I will do a check later on the names one I'm done with Ch5, roughly 70% done atm, editing and tlc-ing my self at the same time - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])

Just added the entire Melromarc Royal Family for reference in the [[Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology]], you might want to check later on. -[[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])

I will take a look at it in the evening, I've been translating the whole week, taking a day break atm. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])

Hi, regarding Vol 1 chapter 10 お子様ランチ and Vol 1 side story 2 お子様ランチの旗, I am not sure whether did the publisher or author just put up one of the main chapters as a side story. But I can tell that chapter 10 お子様ランチ is based on web novel's お子様ランチの旗 and side story 2 お子様ランチの旗 is based on web novel's 旗、再び. Or Maybe you want to wait until volume 7 is up, then we do the side story which we can put a note there saying "Unable to finish the volume due to repetitive chapter names with unknown story content". Or we just based on web novel's 旗、再び for side story 2 お子様ランチの旗. - [[User:Banisher]]([[User talk:Banisher|talk]])

I think we should just leave the translation of side story 2 aside for now, until we can clarify it once volume 7 is released. . - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]])

== Thanks ==

I really want to thank Alpaca for his work, since I wanted to read this from a lot of time and no one started it. --[[User:Daru|Daru]] ([[User talk:Daru|talk]]) 19:48, 20 August 2014 (CDT)

You're welcome - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) August 20th, 2014

Let me give my thanks to for the team, I love the read the light novels that you guys translate, and this one is very interesting. Tanks!!!

Thanks for translating, but I want to ask about what kind of differences are there between the light novel and the web novl version? Is it something like SAO or Mahouka that first started as a web novel?

Light novels are physical novels that got published by publishers, they usually have illustrations. While Web novels are basically free on the authors' respective websites for those web novels, they don't usually have illustration and the chapters might not be nicely divided into sections (A.K.A arc or volume) comparing to the Light novels, which is the case for Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (there's no arc or volume or even chapter number on the web novel version of tate no yuusha no nariagari). - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 02:38, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

== Future Plan ==

Sorry if this come out as rude, but do you plan to continue translate this series pass Volume 1? I really appreciate your work and would love to be able to continue reading this LN.

If yes, will you also translate the Web Novel once you reach the end of the LN raw?
Thank you [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

This has been a translation of the web novel since the beginning, just so you know. It is just not so obvious since nobody has bothered to make it so. I also recommend that you should ask this sort of question to Alpaca on his/her talk page. It will also let Alpaca know through a notice. That is of course assuming that your question is for Alpaca. [[User:Reiji|Reiji]] ([[User talk:Reiji|talk]]) 17:18, 29 August 2014 (CDT)

Alpaca has mentioned that he/she wanted to get this WN approved for full project as soon as possible. Alpaca also implied that he/she would continue the project afterwards but at a slower pace since they will be in university at that point and thus less time to translate. [[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]] ([[User talk:DarkeKyuubi|talk]]) 21:30, 29 August 2014 (CDT)

Just as DarkeKyuubi said, I'm planning on continue to translate this for a foreseen-able future. Also, as reply to the user that wrote and deleted their own message: It is reverse, the WN is much longer comparing to the LN, but I will translate the LN if I somehow ended up buying them later on down the road. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:27, 31 August 2014 (CDT)

I ordered the first 3 vols of the LN so I'll do the side stories when they arrive. By the way, how do you add timestamp to messages?[[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])

Name without time stamp is 3 '~' in a row to include timestamp its 4 '~' btw if you ever forget it its at the top of the editor in the help section under the discussion subsection. 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:41, 8 September 2014 (CDT)

If you already ordered the LN then I guess we might as well ask of you to check the contents for us, see how different the LNs are compared to the WN and if we need to separate the chapters between them apart ( like the few final chapters of vol 1 ). If possible. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 23:54, 8 September 2014 (CDT)

Will do, they arrive on the 16th according to amazon. [[User:Uguu|Uguu]] ([[User talk:Uguu|talk]])

== Pastebin ==
Pastebin of chapters currently not in BT. They vary in quality but a generally readable(edited Machine translations/ japanese >> romaji >> english)

Very readable. The only problem we should have is the worry whether there's loss in translation. Like subtle jokes, terrible puns, or obscure anime references, in short everything that make a Japanese Light Novel itself.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 21:43, 15 September 2014 (CDT)

They are more readable (better/more native-like) English than some of the "official" translations.

=== Misc Chapters ===
Master Pastebin - constantly updated by an anon
http://pastebin.com/vYeSW2sZ

25, 26, 28, 29 30, 32, 33, 35, 37, 39, 40
http://pastebin.com/u/Bakahou

Anon Chapters: 31, 34, 36, 38
31: http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG

34: http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta

36: http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja

38: http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ

Due to policy which I agree, these MTs doesnot merit a official status and will not get upped. However, I feel that unsuppressable desire to mess with them. So I start a little editing project for these chapters.
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-28-32-482689316
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-33-36-482716266
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-37-41-482843272
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-42-45-482866535
http://laclongquan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-chapter-46-47-482866873
Reading those chapters in one go, or in blocks, is quite refreshing.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:42, 17 September 2014 (CDT)

== Numbers of chapters of each volume ==
Can somebody post *here* the number of chapter of each volume according to the published LNs? So we can have some reference to add chapters later?
[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:09, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

Volume 1: 23 + Epilogue + Side Story x2 (Chapters 1-22 Web Novel + 1 New chapter + 2 new side stories)

Volume 2: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (Chapters 23-45 Web Novel - 1 Chapter from Web Novel + 1 new side story)

Volume 3: Prologue + 20 + Epilogue + Side Story x1 (This is where things get confusing.

* LN 1, 3, 4, 5 have no corresponding WN chapters.
* LN 2 corresponds to WN chapter 45 but has different content (WN45 in LN volume 2)
* LN 6 = WN 47
* LN 7 has no corresponding chapter title.
* LN 8 = WN 50
* LN 9 = WN 48
* LN 10-15 = WN 51-56
* LN 16 = WN 58
* LN 17 has no corresponding chapter title.
* LN 18 = WN 61
* LN 19 has no corresponding chapter title.
* LN 20 = WN 63
* LN Epilogue = WN 64
* Side Story is new

Volume 4: Prologue + 12 + Epilogue + Short Story x1

Volume 5: Prologue + 13 + Epilogue + Side Story x1

Volume 6: Prologue + 16 + Epilogue + Side Story x1

For Volumes 4-6, there are enough differences that I'm not even bothering. Also, this was almost all done just by checking the titles. I haven't bothered comparing the two content-wise. Probably some WN Chapters split up and renamed, since they would have more content added with the official release.

[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:59, 10 September 2014 (CDT)

I don't know the division of LN vol. however, I'll Try to list something else 
Main story: WN ch 1-378 
Christmas extra chapter: WN ch 379-385 
Valentine extra chapter: WN ch 386-402 
White day extra chapter: WN ch 403-409 
Loop of spear hero: 
Loop 1-3: WN ch 410-414(end of loop 1 as well as loop 2 and 3 is on chap 414) 
Loop 4: WN ch 415-454 
Loop 5: WN ch 455-574 
Loop 6: WN ch 575-ongoing 
I will have to reread the raw again to able group the speculate Main story LN vol division, as well as reread the end chap per volume to determine volume Arcs [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 08:40, 21 September 2014 (CDT)

== volume1 Chapter 20 and 21 ==

Are the chapter 20 and 21 missing or awaiting translation?

Imma waiting Alpaca's 20, as he said it's 75% completed. If after Friday he STILL hasnt posted HIS 20, I will post here a chapter 20 done by someone else and let Alpaca decide what to do with that. And no, that 20 is not on pastebin as far as I know. I dont know about its accuracy, which is one reason why I havent upped it.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:59, 11 September 2014 (CDT)

Why not add the chapters that have been done in pastebin as a preview chapter and if alpaca approves it we can use it as the translation for those chapters..
..
As a measure of courtesy. The initial Translator had done 75% of the work, with the rest being stalled by real life. Since he didnt indicate that he abandon it, I want to leave him to finish it. If somebody post a c20 link up there, it will be like a slap to the face of the working TL. It will be easy to lose motivation to keep working. As an editor I have NO objection to squeeze every last effort from translators, but by the same token editors should be careful of their feelings and motivations.
It's not like the chapter isnt already up somewhere. A few minutes of searching should yield the result. It's not like leechers dont know how to search, right? [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 03:45, 13 September 2014 (CDT)

...
http://unclechan.deviantart.com/journal/Tate-no-Yuusha-no-Nariagari-20-480209223
Chapter 20 has been completed by UncleChan a looooooong time ago. Since the TL has shown no sign of finishing his chapter, I figure fair is fair. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 20:51, 13 September 2014 (CDT)

== Adding Non-WN chapters==
I dont know anything about them so someone will have to add them later. I will slowly add the chapters' names on source WN page up here.[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 02:53, 12 September 2014 (CDT)

I added the external links as previews.Please remove them if it against the baka-tsuki rules.

== Finding Illustrations ==

We need some official illustration packages that come from LNs. Though there's some here or there on Net, it's not even close to complete..

Guy, if you have a torrent, an image gallery, or some packages, post the link here. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:37, 14 September 2014 (CDT)

https://www.dropbox.com/sh/zl4zoqk1i55telz/AACajx_FTScbMUCt5CE2NClaa?dl=0 the novel illustrations section has no volume separation at all. And the whole thing is in Japanese, so we have to guess which is which. Also, incomplete. [[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]] ([[User talk:Laclongquan|talk]]) 22:58, 14 September 2014 (CDT)

== If it could help ==

Hello everyone and thank you for your hard work.

I really like this wn, even if I started from the manga, I loved that much that I started to look everything about it.
I've even read all the prewievs of the chapters that are yet to be posted on BakaTsuki, with the rush of knowing what happens next.

I would like to join in translator team, but i'm not that proficient with japanese, but I've in hands a very useful add-on for translating, that saves very much time instead of copy and paste to google translate everytime you don't know a phrase or a kanji.

https://chrome.google.com/webstore/detail/rikaikun/jipdnfibhldikgcjhfnomkfpcebammhp/details

In my opinion it's very much better than google translate, even with the translations.

I hope it helps :D

See ya.

[[User:Gauron|Gauron]]
(One day I will happily join, when I finish my damned studies in university and give myself in learning japanese)

== Chapter Names ==

Alpaca, can you check the chapter names ? I realize there are some chapter names which are self-created and I am unable to tell who is doing that from the history. 
And Chryrst, I gave up, since you know so much from the web novel, you may as well update this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha:Names_and_Terminology Tate no Yuusha Names and Terminology] yourself.
-[[user:Banisher|Banisher]]

Japanese-speaker here. I went ahead and checked all the chapter names that had their names listed in Japanese, made corrections, and went ahead and translated all of the chapter names up until 180-ish, barring those with Katakana-shenannigans. --[[User:Ashi|Ashi]] ([[User talk:Ashi|talk]]) 11:29, 20 September 2014 (CDT)

Banisher, tell me at which chapter u stopped read raw and put those on the terminology list. I'll continue from there

also, i've translated every chapter name of Main story. since my Jap knowledge not neccessarily good, i leave Raw there so anyone who could translate better are welcome to edit it. Reiki(Ling Gui if You Prefer Chinese), Houou(Feng Huang if You Prefer Chinese), Ouryu(Ying Long If You Prefer Chinese) and Kirin(Qi Ling if you Prefer Chinese) left Untranslated on Purpose, since it is a name of Mythical Beast of Chinese Folklore

The Spear Hero Gaiden Chapter Names also Translated. same as above, change it if any of you have better understanding toward the japs language [[User:Chryrst|Chryrst]] ([[User talk:Chryrst|talk]]) 09:22, 21 September 2014 (CDT)

That's quite a bunch of updates while I sent my laptop away to fix o3o. - [[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]] ([[User talk:Alpaca|talk]]) 15:21, 21 September 2014 (CDT)

== is this finished in japan already? ==

as the title says, I was curious if the main story about the shield hero is already finished in japan.

Main story is finished on the web. you can see the raw linked on the main page. [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:37, 21 September 2014 (CDT)

Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 5 Chapter 2

2014-09-17T01:53:22Z

DaiZzed: /* Chapter 2: Monster tamer's training camp */

==Chapter 2: Monster tamer's training camp==

Meh, let’s skip all that yadda-yadda.

It’s been decided that we’ll be entering an open training camp for monster tamers.

What in the world are the details to end with such a crazy development?

For now, let’s go into detail.

The dispute of “who will marry me?” that occurred when mom suddenly came back home intensified disregarding the will of the person in question.

Then, planning to somehow coping with the situation, mom suggested “we’ll participate in the training camp for newbie monster tamers held tomorrow, and then if you become the MVP you can engage in a relationship with my son, under the condition that it’s just platonic, without physical relations”.

And so we reach the present.

I’d have liked to retort “no matter how platonic you say the relationship is, how can you let your own son to go out with a monster girl!?”, but, if I think about it, mom has had a child with a demon.

… In regards to that, no comments.

Perhaps to mom there’s little difference between a human girl and a monster girl.

I don’t want to boast, but I’d say that the Kusumi household… Compete for the first-second world ranking for families with open-mindnessness towards romance between humans and monsters I think.

… It’s really nothing to boast about!

Next day. 7 in the morning.

Before me, who had woken up early to participate in the camp, appeared someone I missed.

“Wassup! Chiharu! Long time no see!”

“Oo… Youhei?”

When I opened the entryway’s door (front door?), there was my familiar spiky-head<ref>I think I’ve translated it before as “aloof” or “morose”, but it would seem that attaching “atama” after “tsuntsun” (usually “aloof, morose”), turns it into “spiky-head” (think of Kamijou Touma). I’d be thankful if someone changed them.</ref> classmate.

It was Sakurazaka Youhei.

“Oioi. Chiharu, yoh—.

Though it’s our long-awaited summer vacation, where have you been until now? No matter how many times I called your cell, it wouldn’t connect. Dont’cha see you had me really worried?”

“… Ahaha. Sorry, sorry.”

I just went to the Netherworld for a bit.

That, of course I couldn’t add.

Nonetheless, it really has been a long time, isn’t it?

Last time I saw Youhei would be… At the yo-yo balloon fishing booth for the Saegusa festival.

“Then, Youhei, what brings you here so early in the morning?”

When I inquired, Youhei, with a face that said “nice of you for asking!”,

“Kukuku. Chiharu. Don’t say anything and just look this!”

“…Mm. What’s this?”

Saying that, Youhei took out a DVD with the raunchy title of ‘Do you like pretty female college students? YES! Big breasted maid’s ecchi service!’

“Iya~. I went through great pains to grab a hold of it.

Being Chiharu, of course you know, don’t you? The shocking AV<ref>Porn “movie” (that is, anything from movies with lots of sex scenes to just taped sex).</ref> debut work of the girl who was formerly from that famous idol group! Right after it went into sale, it sold out and it’s sold on the internet at a premium price of ten times its market value!?”

“I-Is that so…”

What would you call beauties and what would you call big breasts?

It’s not like I had any complaint against the woman on the package.

I just think that if we speak of beauty, it not like her features are neater than Zonmi's, Kyouko's or Iris's, and if we talk about big breasts, she’s not on the level of Manami, mom and Lilith-san.

“… Fuh! It may be foolish to explain so much to you who has the data of over a hundred thousand porn mags stored into his head, nicknamed Adult Index<ref>I’ve just made a reference to Index with Youhei’s hairdo; now the author makes another.</ref>.

Of course, being Chiharu, you’ll know this much, won’t you?”

“Ah, yeaaah…”

I must not tell.

I must not tell him that, having all of my porn mags and DVDs disposed of by the hands of Zonmi, I’ve completely quitted that hobby.

“What, no ‘sorry but could you lend it to me’? Let’s go to your room now for an appreciation meeting!”

“Wait!? Now!?”

Since today I have some important business… Right when I was about to stop him with that, I noticed something weird.

The Youhei that till just a while ago was hyped up trying to come into the entryway was like… When the AV you’ve rented thinking that there were high schoolgirls… As you play it on your home TV, there are mature women.

That… Grim expression of someone who has suffered personally the absurdity of this world…

“? Chiharu-sama. Is there a guest?”

“…”

Lilith-san, wearing as usual a maid outfit, tilted her head as if puzzled.

Thought it’s a scene that I’ve grown quite accustomed to, for a third person who doesn’t know what’s going on it seems it’s a bit too stimulating.

“Boobs… Boobs, boobs, boobs!”

“Calm down, Youhei! Can’t you speak nothing but boobs!?”

“Chichichi-Chiharu! What’s this, oi!? Could it be that big-breasted pretty maids do exist in reality!?”

“… Chiharu. A guest? I’ll never thought that but, have you forgotten today’s plans?”

“Oniichan, don’t bring unknown people home!”

“…”

Naturally it’s the natural development.

Noticing the disturbance, after Lilith-san, all the residents of the Kusumi home appeared before us one after another.

Confronted with this scene, Youhei, as if he had gotten a revelation… With a face tinged with sorrow,

“… Chiharu.

I, y’know… Have been wondering since long ago.

Why, though they say you can’t buy porn mags until you become 18… If you are still a virgin when you become 18 they make a fool of you.

I… Having had a conduct more irreproachable than no one…

Protecting my chastity<ref>”Ren’ai kinshi rei”, lit. “command of romance forbidding”, a very known policy that talent agencies have, forbidding their performers from havinv a love life (especially females), since many hardcore fans believe them to be “tainted” if they do and enter into a rage (that can range from private showings of reject to wanton aggression).</ref> even though I’m not an idol…

…

……

That’s right.

I’m not the one who’s wrong! It’s the world!

Fufufufu. Fuhahahahahaha!”

“C-calm down Youhei! Your eyes are totally glassy!?”

Just when I calmly pointed that, Youhei’s expression was gradually filled with despair,

“Ugaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah”

He completely broke.

“I… Even though I thought of you as a friend… You’ve disappointed me, you ungrateful bastard!

Someone like you… Someone like you is not humaaaaaaan!”

“Gohaah!?”

For some reason, he hit me.

… No, y’know?

As Youhei said, surely could it be that I’m not human?

But, y’know, if you tell me so directly, of course even I will be hurt!?

“…”

Though my body that has monster cells healed in a blink the damage from Youhei’s punch, my psyche, which after all it’s just that of a kid, will take some time to patch up.

<center>× × ×</center>

“Oh, we’re here, we’re here.”

We, who have entered the monster tamer training camp on mom’s suggestion, are at Fujinomiya town, in the Shizuoka prefecture.

We’ve reached Mt. Fuji’s foot.

Though I feel that if you looked it up on the net, to arrive here from Tokyo it seems that it’d take quite the time and money, that’s where being a tamer comes handy.

If we ride on Kyouko’s back, fully transformed into a Nephilim, naturally travel costs are free.

Looking down from an altitude of several hundred meters<ref>I’d say “several three hundreds of feet”, but it’d be easier to say “somewhere between 300-3000 ft.”</ref>, we could already discern a group of people that appeared to be the participants on the camp.

At a glance, the young boys and girls looked peaceful and harmonious, it doesn’t feel strict.

There were quite more people than I had expected.

There are currently approximately around 300 people gathered.

“Haru. Do I descend around here?”

“That’s right. Please do.”

As soon as I said that, Kyouko started dropping in altitude.

Then, from the dark dots<ref>i.e. people that look as tiny as ants.</ref> we could see on the ground, for some reason we could hear cries of commotion.

“Uwah!? What’s with that monster!? It’s suddenly coming down from the sky!?”

“Hey. Could it be that monster is a Nephilim!? I saw it in the Monsterpedia<ref>It says “monster encyclopedia”, but if we have a word, we have a word.</ref>!”

“Don’t joke… A Nephilim, you say… That’s not a monster a newbie can make a pact with… !?”

“…”

It seems that Kyouko and me are the core topic.

I didn’t know.

Are Nephilim such powerful monsters that would become an obvious topic of conversation between monster tamers?

Surely, since I’ve been saved  many times by Kyouko’s battle prowess, if we speak of understanding, I understand it, but…

“Haru. It’s around here.”

“Yeah. So it seems.”

Following Kyouko’s instructions, I jumped down from the Nephilim’s back.

After that, Zonmi, Iris, Lilith-san and Manami also jumped down from Kyouko’s back.

“Whaaaaat. Since I’d heard it was a monster tamer training camp, I went and come, but there’s no one that looks strong, isn’t  there, oniichan?”

“… And you, an ordinary person<ref>Please, check your definitions, Chiharu-kun.</ref>, says that?”

Nevertheless.

Sincerely speaking, I feel like what my sister has said is not necessarily wrong.

The monsters the tamers that appear to be the camp participants have brought with them don’t look strong in the least.

Like a monster with a slime-like shape or a giant bat that is two meters<ref>Around 6 feet.</ref> long.

They give the vibe of the small fry that comes out in the dungeon of the starting quest of a RPG.

By the way, sister.

Since you stuck with us like it was just only natural, not even I had noticed until just now, but why are you here!?

“… Humph! I concur with what little sister-kun has just said. I can’t feel from the fellows gathered here even one thousandth of thy magic power.

Being in such a place is just a waste of time.”

“Erm… Iris-san? Could you please stop with the statements that look for a fight promptly after arriving?”

Even though I thought of making tamer friends since I'm participating in this event… Being so badly conspicuous will spoil everything.

But, however.

Other than my worries, somehow it seems that there’s an unexpected source of antagonism.

“I mean, why does this guy, despite being a newbie monster tamer, has that many contracted monsters?”

“No, no. What’s more envious is the level of the girls around him! What’s with that pretty girl squad!? I thought they were an idol group or something…”

“No matter how much I think, he’s chosen his monsters based on looks. Really, he’s the worst.”

“Gueh. For reals? Scary… Don’t come near.”

“…”

Uheh.

Despite not even a minute having pass since arriving, I couldn’t avoid this…

… I’m not one to talk, but I’m astonished of my negative image.

Could it be that making friends out of my fellow monster tamers is nothing but a pipedream?

That presentiment crossed my mind before five minutes had passed since reaching our destination.

<center>× × ×</center>

Thirty minutes later.

After a simple opening greeting, at last the monster tamers training camp started.

Letting the outsiders Lilith-san and Manami go rest beforehand at the cottage reserved as our lodging for tonight, we started with the real training.

“Hello, kouhai<ref>Someone who has entered the trade/company/school/whatever later than the speaker; opposite of senpai.</ref>-kun! I’m the one who will give you man-to-man guidance over this camp, Asakura Yuina♪”

“Y-yes. Please take care of me.”

It seems that this camp has a system where each group receives guidance from a middle class monster tamer senpai, and the objective is for the newbies to clear the three tasks they're given.

… Then, if we speak about why I receive one-to-one guidance from a middle class monster tamer senpai, as you can guess, it's because I’m being avoided by my fellow tamers.

As I couldn’t find no newbie to form a group with, I’ve been forced to make a one-man group.

To give a simple to understand example… It feels like when, unable to find someone to pair with during gym class, you’re forced to pair with the teacher.

“I’ve heard rumours about you! Aren’t you that legendary monster tamer… Kusumi Kanae’s son!?”

“… Do you know about mom?”

“Of course!”

<nowiki>*GRAB*</nowiki> Followed Yuina-san as she grabbed both my hands.

At any rate, from a while ago, this person… Has been in pointlessly high spirits.

And the distance she takes when talking is awfully close.

Due to her speaking from nearly point-blank range, I could see Yuina-san’s cleavage from the neck of her shirt, but since it’s rather convenient for me, I better keep silent.

“Kanae-san is said to be the strongest even among the currently ten high rank monster tamers… She’s the person I admire.

She’s a woman with such a strength without comparison that once she even displayed by herself a battle power matching that of two thousand monster tamers.

Hey, say. Kouhai-kun? Once this camp ends, could you get me Kanae-san’s autograph!?”

“… Ah. Yes. No problem.”

“Really!? Thaaaaaanks!”

“!?”

Overcome with emotion, Yuina-san *HUG* hugged me.

Amazing…!!

This is, not a monster’s… Not my blood-related relative’s… The feeling of a normal girl’s breasts… Isn’t it… !?

Yuina-san… If we compare her with the girls around me, like Zonmi or Kyouko, the level of her looks fares a bit poorly, but conversely she was a girl whose simple<ref>As in, not detailed, naïve.</ref> cuteness becomes her charming point.

So to speak… The face of a pretty but not too pretty girl?

If Zonmi or Kyouko are peerless beauties chosen from an audition of tens of thousands people, Yuina-san would be of the type which there are two or three at every school… The extremely commonplace pretty girl you’d find anywhere.

This kind of down-to-earth cuteness personally touches quite deep my heartstrings…

“““…”””

Between this and that, to me… This could be the first time in my life that I’ve been able to enjoy the sensation of a normal human girl that’s not a monster or family.

From behind me I felt a frightening magical power filled with murder intent.

“… W-wrong? This is… You’re wrong?”

“Yes? But I  have not said anything yet… Why so alarmed? Could it be you are self-aware of having done something wrong?”

“No… It’s not like that…”

“It’s fine. Since it’s not like you’ve done nothing wrong, Haru, why don’t you have more confidence? It’s fine. Since it’s not like you’ve done nothing wrong, Haru.”

“…”

“Kukkuku. Monster tamer. If thou sayest to not deem your business… Thou canst keep being entranced by those two lumps of fat. But then… That choice may cost thou thy life.”

“… I’m deeply sorry.”

Unable to endure the pressure from the three monsterettes, I kowtowed with enough force to sink the ground.

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 5 p055.png|thumb]]

“???”

As if amazed by my action, Yuina-san tilted her head.

<center>× × ×</center>

“… I see. We have to move this container to the place that flag is set up?”

Having started with the camp, our first assigned task was a test of power and stamina.

Before our eyes there’s currently an iron container of about three hundred kilos<ref>Around 661.4 lbs.</ref> of weight and two meters<ref>Same as with the bats, around 6 ft.</ref> long in all its sizes.

It seems that if we manage to bring this container to a place in the mountainside where a flag is set up, we’ll clear the mission.

“That’s right♪ Of course, you must cooperate with your monster partners! However… Be careful since there’s a time limit.”

“… Time limit?”

“Yup. The distance since this starting point to the mountainside is around 3,000 meters<ref>9 842.5 ft.</ref> I wonder?

The time allotted to newbie monster tamers is one day. In other words, if you can’t take it to the goal in exactly 24 hours from now, keep in mind that you’ll be disqualified on the spot.”

“… Understood.”

Though it is a hard trial, believe it or not, we’ve been put through many ordeals.

With us four’s strength, I think that we shouldn’t be disqualified for running out of time.

As if foreseeing my internal relief, Yuina-san *fufufu* let out a suspicious jiggle.

“By the way, every year 3 out of 10 newbies retire at this trial.

The fastest record left by past newbie monster tamers was 1 minute 20 seconds… However, since the one who left this record was Kanae-san and she’s a legend, you don’t have to mind it.

As further reference, I’ll tell you that the average among mid class monster tamers is around 4 hours. The average time for top class monster tamers is about 10 minutes. Since, upon the completion of this task, kouhai-kun may be promoted, fight on!”

“Understood.”

Newbie monster tamers, 24 hours.

Mid class monster tamers, 4 hours. Top class monster tamers, 10 minutes?

There’s quite the time difference between ranks.

“Leave this to me!”

As I was carefreely thinking about those things, Kyouko stepped up without hesitation in an awfully forceful manner.

“OK. I don’t mind.”

Thinking about it, entrusting Kyouko, who excels in power the most among us four, may be what makes the most sense.

After this there are two more trials left.

If we entrust Kyouko completely with this trial, my other monsters may preserve their strength for the oncoming trials.

“Ehehe. It’s my time to shine… Look at this!”

After announcing that, Kyuoko took off the bracelet she was wearing in her arm and tossed it up.

What now.

The bracelet changed shapes in a flash and became a giant halberd.

“Aaah. Now that you mention it, there was that option<ref>lit. “option setting, configuration, setup”, like if she was a doll/action figure or a device.</ref>, wasn’t it?”

Still… That was from when I fell into the big pinch of my three partners, Zonmi, Kyouko and Iris, trying to make a contract with me by force.

Somehow it feels it was very long ago… It’s the same as when Kyouko used this halberd to send a huge truck flying.

So, Kyouko thrust the halberd against the container, made it turn in midair,

"Secret technique: moonsault!"

She yelled in a loud voice.

Uwah. I missed it so much that tears came out.

“!?”

And, while I was lost in nostalgic remembrances, something surprising happened.

The iron container that Kyouko had thrown into the air, with the same momentum went up without falling. It went up. It went up.

<nowiki>*BEKIBEKI!*</nowiki>

The tossed container, drawing a nice parabola, hit the flag that acted as a landmark and utterly smashed it.

““““…””””

Everyone present became dumbfounded.

This Kyouko… She’s been polishing her trademark power and it’s higher than before.

“Fufun♪ And? Have you gotten a better opinion of me? With this I’ll win the MVP of the camp!”

“For real?…”

Surely, this… Is this the trial that takes a day for your typical newbie monster tamer?

“Yuina-san. By the way, what’s the time?”

“E-ermmm… 1 minute 24 seconds!? T-this… is incredible!”

“Che. I didn’t reach Kanae-san’s time?”

“How disappointing. Four seconds more? Had you cut the useless chatter at the start, you could have supassed it.”

“Well, even if you fuss over the record, it can’t be helped. And that record, Kanae must have set it back when she was a newbie monster tamer.”

“… Eh? Eh? You lot! How can you be so calm!? Even though I think it was just by chance, haven’t you just set up a record that will be recorded in the monster tamers’ history!?”

“Eeeh. But I rather than the record… Want to be recorded as precious in Haru’s mind<ref>Pun with “kiroku” (record) and “kioku” (memory); moreover, the first kanji is the same.</ref>.”

“… Were you trying to say something clever!?”

“Ouch!”

As Kyouko has gotten carried away by the good mark she had struck, I flicked her forehead.

<center>× × ×</center>

The second task we were assigned was a trial of resilience and presence of mind.

The rules are simple.

Roughly, it’s like a treasure search game where we have to retrieve a magic power stone hidden in the depths of a cave.

Moreover, the cave was filled with traps and, according to Yuina-san, the level of difficulty was on a whole new level compared with the first task.

“… Chiharu. Could you please leave this to me?”

“Understood. This time it’s Zonmi’s turn.”

Well, suitable, what we call suitable, she is.

Though since my biggest concern is the development where someone gets injured by one of the traps of the cave, in Zonmi’s case, who has the recovery ability of the undead tribe, that’s no worry.

“Kouhai-kun. Since a while ago, haven’t you been relying too much on girls?”

“… I have faith in them.”

To the question Yuina-san asked me with eyes of contempt, I spat a sentence that’d make me look good.

“Fu-n. Well, I think that what you need right now, kouhai-kun, is some margin.

This second task that kouhai-kun is about to challenge, the newbie monster tamers able to clear it each year are 5 out of 10, and moreover only less than one percent at the worst clear it unscathed.

Before a task where, if you become just a bit careless, at worst you’ll lose your life, we’ll see how much can kouhai-kun’s monster advance.”

“…”

Even if you say you’ll lose your life… Firstly, against the ghoul clan who's about half-dead, I don’t think that’s so much a threat.

And, if possible, I’d like to think this was a misunderstanding.

Am I thinking too much of it?

Since we’ve seen Kyouko’s recent feat, I don’t feel like it strengthens Yuina-san’s prediction.

<center>× × ×</center>

Since then, we waited about an hour.

“Fuu… It has taken me more time than I thought.”

From inside the cave, we heard Zonmi’s voice.

“That’s… Eh? Even though just an hour or so has passed since the start… You say you’ve already cleared it!?”

Yuina-san, raising a shocked voice, cast a side glance at Zonmi, who appeared magic power stone in hand.

“… He?”

“… Heyhey.”

Of course we were taken aback.

All over Zonmi’s body, for some reason… Axes, knifes, arrows, spears.

Pieced by a high number of all sorts of lethal weapons from every age and place, it looked so ghastly that you’ll unconsciously try to mosaic it.

What the heck has happened here… Having known Zonmi for a long time, I understood.

After all, the cave’s interior is dim.

Not having sense of pain, Zonmi, without noticing herself that she had activated the traps, should have found the treasure inside the cave.

As a result, she’s become like a new species of land urchin… Or so.

“You have guts to trick people, middle rank monster tamer. There weren’t any traps nowhere, you know?”

Said Zonmi covered from head to toe in blood and with her innards leaking out.

“Hii!?”

Staring at a so disgusting appearance, Yuina-san’s legs unconsciously gave up and she fell to the ground.

<center>× × ×</center>

“… Kukuku. Kusumi Chiharu. You’ve become conceited. I’ll kill you. You… Some day I’ll kill you.”

The last task was a trial of overall combat power.

It was a one-on-one direct confrontation with the middle rank monster tamer in charge.

However, since a true one-on-one is very disadvantageous to the newbie monster tamer, it seems that it could be cleared just by making the opponent fall down once.

If we speak about Yuina-san’s condition, as you see, it clearly has suffered a sudden change compared to when we first met.

Even though before she called me “kouhai-kun♥” in a friendly way and smiling like an angel, now she called me by name. By my full name, at that.

Even I, who’s slandered as thickheaded by those around me, could somehow guess the reason for Yuina-san’s complete change.

Since, despite being no more than a newbie monster tamer, I have been doing nothing but setting records until now, Yuina-san’s pride as a middle rank monster tamer has been hurt.

“Summon—ogre.”

So, Yuina-san, oozing with animosity, summoned a huge giant monster.

From head to toe, would it measure around 7 meters<ref>About 23 feet.</ref>?

It was a full impact monster brandishing an axe.

I see.

Really different from the monster contracted to the newbie monster tamers that I saw before at the entrance ceremony.

Yuina-san’s summoned monster was just what you’d expect from a mid rank monster tamer and it looks like it has quite the combat power.

“Monster tamer. Shan’t thou leave this to me?”

“…”

Well. Yeah.

I think that if we go by turns, it’s so.

However, of all people, for it to be my strongest contracted monster, Iris's, turn with this timing…

“… All yours, but could you please just make it fall? Don’t go all out too much?”

“Umu. I know.”

Hearing our conversation, Yuina-san directed us a smile of self-sufficience.

“… Aha. Kouhai-kun. Isn’t this a mistaken choice?”

“… It could be.”

As I meekly affirmed it, Yuina-san returned to the same angelic smile from our first meeting.

“Well♥ There’s no helping it. I’ll let that little girl to become Oo-chan’s opponent.

This is why you are a beginner.

Oo-chan. Don’t be too serious and cut kouhai-kun’s cutie some sl… eh, ogyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!”

“…”

That… finished in a blink of time.

The flames spewed by Iris engulfed Oo-chan the ogre whole in a flash and rendered it unable to fight in no time.

“Erm… Senpai. Don’t let it bother you. I’d dare say that it’s we who are abnormal, not you who is weak…”

I told some comforting words to my senpai, who has burst into tears from the shock.

However, somehow it seems that my comforting back lashed and instead hurt even more senpai’s pride.

“Buuuu. No more! I… Had I known I would be in charge of such kids, I'd have rather not come to the camp…”

Said Yuina-san with tearful eyes.

“Remember this! You… Monster fetish pervert harem boy!”

“…”

Monster fetish you say.

I’m not one to talk, but that’s a mean thing to say.

Even I, if possible, would rather… Date someone like you, a regular cute human girl…

This time I somehow silently awoke to the revelation of “my popularity is limited to just monster girls and blood-related family”.

<center>× × ×</center>

Having finished in less than two hours the program originally scheduled for a week, I went to the cottage prepared as our lodging.

Zonmi, Kyouko and Iris, it seems that those three have some monster-exclusive additional curriculum, and though we had planned to take another course of action, it’s difficult to think that any assassin would come aiming for my body.

Still, due to the stance of it being to make double sure, until I reach the cottage, Zonmi will be at my side.

“Nevertheless… We’ve finished too soon. The monster tamer training camp…”

Though the things to lose were many, I don’t think there was anything to be gained.

“That too can’t be helped.

Although your title, Chiharu, is that of a newbie monster tamer, I believe your true power is already close to that of a high rank monster tamer.”

“Mmmm. Is that so?”

Actually, around where would my true power rank among monster tamers?

I can’t quite grasp the position.

In my case, the foe I fought against first… The black suited man was someone who could already be called a high rank monster tamer, such intuition left me utterly stupefied.

“For newbie monster tamers to take the promotion test, they need at least one year of experience. Being you, Chiharu… Once you finish your training period, you can be promoted in no time to a high rank monster tamer.”

“That’d be good.”

By the way, what kind of life do those people who work as monster tamers lead?

I went and asked that to Lilith-san.

The people who become monster tamers, eventually everyone without exception gets affiliated to a phantom company that belongs to the IMA, and socially wise they earn a social position no different from that of your regular black collar worker.

There’s also the thing where newbie monster tamers, for a year, receive no wages as (during) their training period, but after that, it becomes so they are entitled to receive wages according to their personal ability or something?

If they become high class monster tamers, it seems they’ll receive a remuneration on par with the CEO of a company listed on Tokyo Stock Exchange’s First Section<ref>The section for large companies.</ref> (around 10,000,000 yen<ref>$9,000-9,500.</ref> of annual income?).

…I have nothing to say about such an excessively realist amount of money.

On top of such a fairy-tale-like occupation as monster tamer actually existing, in many ways it brings livelihood.

<center>× × ×</center>

“Welcome home, hubby.”

After bidding farewell to Zonmi, I arrived at the cottage we are lodging in.

I casually opened the cottage’s door.

“Hubby. Will it be Manami? Will it be MANAMI? Or will it be ma-na-mi?<ref>Pun on “will it be dinner? Will it be a bath? Or will it be me(watashi, stressing all syllables)?”, which will be explained soon after. She just changes everything for “Manami”, but the first is in kanji, the second in katakana and the third in hiragana, stressed.</ref>”

So, what first entered into my view when I entered the room was my sister wearing a naked apron as if it was a natural thing.

“… What are you doing?”

When I inquired with a look of contempt, Manami *JIGGLE* puffed her chest.

“I thought ‘No~ I’ve been forever stuck in the little sister role~’.

So for today, Manami has decided to change the plan and act as the loving newlywed wife receiving her husband home and serve you, oniichan.”

“…”
Decided, you say…

Like always, impulsive from head to toe, aren’t you…

“Well then. Hubby. Dinner is ready, the bath is ready and the night service is ready. From which will you start?”

“… There are many things I want to say to you, but get dressed first.”

As I spat that, Manami looked at me with upturned eyes and let out a sugary voice.

“… Mou. Hubby, you-mea-nie.”

“… Shaddap.”

Though my sister does and says a lot of disgusting things even under normal circumstances, due to this weird setting, the annoyingness was increased threefold.

I don’t have to go along anymore with my sister’s eccentricities.

And then I realized that someone who should be here wasn’t.

“? Speaking of it, where has Lilith-san gone?”

If my memory serves right… We should have arranged for her to take care of the cottage along with Manami until the end of the camp.

“Aah. If it’s about miss titties… I mean, the second wife, she’s hiding in that shadow there, I think?”

“… Second wife?”

What kind of jokes is she spouting…

However, when I saw Lilith-san hiding in the shadow of a pillar, my doubts got blown away in an instant.

“Errrm… Lilith-san. What are you doing?”

“Hii!?”

Right when I made eye contact with her, Lilith-san put a frightened face.

What the heck… Today she’s in a state where it’s very difficult to find a place to look at her.

Naked apron.

It’s a naked apron.

… Thinking about it calmly, I’ll say again that seeing my sister in a naked apron before felt ridiculous.

Different from my sister’s usual state with that deeply rooted sorry character that makes you uncomfortable, Lilith-san’s naked apron figure was astounding in many senses.

W-what’s with this destructive power?

… I think that in a morals’ textbook I read at elementary school it said that when in trouble, no one better than friends to rely on.

By picturing in my brain Youhei dressed as a bunny girl, I barely managed to keep my reason.

… No, however.

Lilith-san’s voluminous chest size that fills the apron to the brim, and defenselessly exposed well-fleshed plump behind seem to hide the power to promptly blow up my reason if I get careless for just an instant.

“Ehehe. How’s it?

Hubby. Until the zombie and the rest get home, it’s your chance!

We are ready to accept any pervy command that oniichan… I mean… Hubby asks for!”

“… Kuh!”

What’s this. This feeling…

It may be because I got excited by the vision of Lilith-san’s naked apron.

It’s like when you prepare to someone the peppers they hate and the Salisbury steak they love; the novel dish of ‘meat-filled peppers’ and they can eat both of them<ref>The dish exist and I’ve eat it a number of times. Hollow the peppers. Cook minced meat ''au goût'' (in this case, like a Salisbury steak w/o the steak shape). Fill the peppers with the meat. Put it in the oven. BTW people who really hate peppers only eat the meat and still leave the peppers aside, along with the parts of meat that have touched the peppers.</ref>…

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 5 p077.png|thumb]]

If I cooled my head and though about it, I could make some sense in an instant of the weirdness, but right now, I, seeing my sister in a naked apron, ended up thinking “this may be it”.

“Yeeeees…! The personal route is hopeless, but if we enter the harem route<ref>Galge slang; “personal route” or “heroine route” is the plot development were the MC choses a heroine, while “harem route” is exactly that (the MC chooses 2+ heroines at the same time, and it works)</ref> it may become that Manami and oniichan get joined…!

This is the last chance! Manami!

If you lead oniichan through the harem route, taking advantage of the turmoil, you can even have sex with oniichan…!”

Because of that ominous speech my sister muttered, I could come back to my senses.

“… Hah!”

Darn.

Was that my sister’s aim!?

She was about to trick me into that malignant set!

“Sob… Chiharu-sama.

Please spare me. I, so as to clean the succubi’s image… I vowed to keep my body pure<ref>Her choice of words is weird since she’s admitted that she had been raped many times, which, with that mindset, means that her body has been already “defiled”. (Reader: Please check back on the original Japanese text, because I also thought that choice of words to be strange, considering how lightly she spoke of it, as the original meaning may be "Sexually Assaulted" which Lillith may have fought off, or "Molested" which is something Japanese women unfortunately experience on crowded public transportation systems. Seriously, this has been bothering me since I first read it.) (It says 暴行, which means (1)assault (2)rape, followed by "received", which would mean that she was either assaulted and she fought off or assaulted and raped; I chose "raped" because there's nothing in context at that point that makes anyone think otherwise)</ref>…!!

If I went to engage into misconduct now, I won’t be able to look the past me in the eye…”

“If you hate it, should you be in that state…?”

“Eeeerm. That’s… You see…”

As Lilith-san kept looking for someone to help her, my sister promptly raised her voice to obstruct her.

“Miss titties. I think you’d better speak no more~”

“…!”

“Fufufufu. It’s nothing… Should Manami show oniichan ‘that’ that she has recorded on her cellphone or shouldn’t her~”

“!?”

“But, oniichan will surely receive a shock~.

By no means would miss titties with her innocent character misuse her position as a maid to do this and that to oniichan’s laundry…”

“Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!

When Manami started to speak.

“!?”

Lilith-san suddenly let out a scream that resonated inside the cottage, obstructing my sister’s words.

Following that, Lilith-san, so that Manami didn’t say anything more, making full use of her own identity quickly blocked my sister’s mouth.

“… Mogaa… Mogaa!!”

At her wits end, Manami, with her face pressed against Lilith-san’s boobs… In the end, suffering from lack of oxygen, with a final “chin!”<ref>Sound effect; you know the scene.</ref>, she passed out as if her soul had come out from her mouth.

Hmph, hmph.

Those boobs… Are useful, aren’t they.

Am I thinking too much?

I think that there had been an event like this one before…

This way, thanks to an unexpected internal break up (?), I managed to avoid succumbing to my sister’s allurement.

<center>× × ×</center>

Two hours after that.

Having reunited with the monster trio who had underwent an additional curriculum, we ate with relish the dinner prepared by Lilith-san.

Lilith-san, just as one would expect from a professional maid, is the one who cooks the best from among us.

Ever since Lilith-san freeloads at the Kusumi home, the household chores seem to have become lighter.

After eating dinner, I took a light shower to wash off my sweat and quickly went to bed.

Since then six more hours have passed.

I’m troubled. I don't feel like sleeping at all.

It has been nearly three hours since I laid in bed and closed my eyes.

Even though the time is around 2 o’clock, thinking about what to do from now on makes my chest hurt and I’m unable to sleep.

Really, what can I do…?

Having to choose just one of the charming girls around me…

Once this camp finishes, they will, from me… Request some kind of answer.

Nevertheless, still, if I forcibly dodge it, I may postpone the problem, but… Really, until when will it work?

Though somehow or other… Even if I try to postpone the answer, I have the hunch that we’ll soon near the limit.

Giving up on falling asleep, I got up from bed.

When I set foot in the living room to drink water or something since my throat was dry, I noticed on the edge of my vision the figure of a girl standing at the cottage’s balcony.

When I opened the sliding window, the nice and cold night breeze flowed into the living room.

“… Manami. What are you doing?”

I called out when I recognized her.

This night I can’t leave Manami alone.

Somehow… That obscure thought passed through my heart.

“Nothing. Nothing really. Just looking at the stars.”

“… The stars?”

When I looked up like Manami said, surely tonight, with the clear sky without a single cloud, looked like the perfect chance to gaze at the stars.

A superb view that you can’t see at the city that reflexively makes you hold your breath.

“Heeeh. Even Manami does stargazing.”

As I spouted my honest feelings, Manami, looking at me with scorn,

“… Oniichan. Do you think your little sister is something like a creature of unknown nature that crawled out from the depths of the hell?”

“Eh? Am I wrong?”

At least to me, my little sister… I perceive her as an inhuman being more monstrous than the monsters.

“Of course you’re wrong!! Clearly Manami will be hurt if she’s told such a thing!”

“… No. My bad. Of course I was joking.”

I know.

As it looks like, we’ve been siblings for more than 10 years.

I know that my sister has an unexpected girly side.

“Oniichan. Do you plan to decide who you'll be lovers with during this camp?”

“… Mm. More or less.”

“Just to make sure, is Manami not among the candidates?”

“…”

That’s correct, but since I feel that that’s too cruel, I made it as if I hadn't heard and kept silent.

“Is that so—? Does my first love end here—?”

<nowiki>*SIGH*</nowiki>

Muttered my sister guessing those feeling of mine.

It seems that, even without words, she’s able to guess my intentions.

… No.

I’d say my sister is a girl more sensitive than anyone and able to read the mood better than anyone.

“Somehow or other… Ever since Zonmi-san came to our house, I had the feeling it would be like that.

Oniichan, someday… Won’t you end up going to a place where my hands won’t reach, so it seems?”

“… Zonmi-san?”

Unexpectedly, my sister called Zonmi, whom she only called zombie, by her true name for the first time.

“… Aha. Surprised?

Is not very like Manami, and though it feels revolting, now that my love has been set as unrequited it’s come to me as having no need to regard her as a rival.

With this chance, why don’t I change for reals the way I call her?”

“Haha…!”

Let’s say that it comes to that, I think that Zonmi will be stumped.

<center>× × ×</center>

Thereafter.

We gazed the twinkling stars without saying a word.

It really has been a long time since I last spent such a solemn time with my sister.

I think I’ll tell for a while a story from long ago.

I think you’ll think of it as unexpected of what I’ll tell you, but just five years ago… When Manami went to elementary school, just with looking at the faces of other people, she was a girl too afraid of strangers.

[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 5 p087.png|thumb]]

It’s a story that now would be difficult to believe, but… Putting it bluntly, Manami, for the six years of elementary school, barely attended classes.

She read too much the mood of those around her.

Speaking from the result, that was the extent of my sister’s inborn strangeness.

When communicating with others, often it’s composed of a true intention and a façade, but my sister could see through the hearts of the rest as if she read minds.

I don’t know why my sister holds that special ability.

And then, the special skill of reading too much into the mood is, to an elementary school girl less of a merit and more of a demerit.

Why is that so?

Just because she had a figure nicer than others, she was thoughtlessly approached by her male schoolmates with ulterior motives.

Just because she had better abilities than other, her female schoolmates thoughtlessly were jealous of her.

The Manami from back then… Had to endure it all with that little body of hers.

… Since when was it?

When did my sister completely lost interest in people other than me?

Nothing but me was reflected in my sister’s eyes. They didn’t reflect.

Since who knows when, my sister, by directing all of her interest and concern to me, she could master the skill of keeping her peace of mind.

Does focusing too much on others make her lonely?

Does looking away too much from others make her lonely?

Really, which way would make her happy?

… Hey, Manami.

Tell me.

If, let’s say, I… Find someone dear to me and I become close to that person… What will be of your inner world?

“PANPAKAPAAN♪ Now one thing. Commemorating over ten years of unrequited love of your cute little sister, there’s an important announcement to you, oniichan!”

“… Yeah?”

After a bit of silence.

As if she had thought of something, suddenly, my sister blurted out that astounding thing.

“Oniichan. I… Have decided. Manami… Will become a monster tamer.”

“…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… Really?”

“Really really. Totally really♪

To tell the truth, I’ve been thinking about many things since we went to the Netherworld, but I think that this is the best way to be besides oniichan—.

If I can’t be by your side as a lover… From now on, Manami will be by oniichan’s side as your rival!”

“…”

I see.

Certainly, like that she can increase the time she’s with me even without entering into a love relationship.

Like always, a wild idea very much like my sister.

“But… Monster tamer, you say, that… I think it’s not in the line of going to ''Hello World''<ref>Japan’s governmental employing agency.</ref> searching for a job.”

I only have a faint recollection about that, but I think you need to have your special talent recognized by the International Monster Association and bestowed a Contract Ring.

“Tsk, tsk, tsk. How naïve, oniichan~. Now look at this!”

“!?”

What my sister produced saying that was, with the same design as the one I’m wearing… A silver glittery Contract Ring<ref>I think that he says “one” because the second is a “purified” Enforce Ring while the third is a red dragon clan’s relic with a unique design.</ref>.

“Manami!? You… From where the heck!?”

“It’s easy♪ This, y’know, I got it normally when I consulted it with Kana-tan?”

“… Wha?”

“In fact, it seems that it’s quite the valuable thing, but making use of Kana-tan’s connections, It seems that it was unexpectedly easy to get a hold of it♥”

“…”

Mom.

You… No matter how much you dote on your daughter, please don’t abuse your authority!?

“? Now that you mention it, I haven’t seen mom ever since we got to the camp, but… Manami. Do you know something?”

When I asked, Manami, shaking her head,

“Manami too doesn’t know, how’d I put it… Even Manami doesn’t know but 20% of what Kana-tan’s thinking about~.

But… This, I can tell you. Mom is hiding something from us.

Something she absolutely can’t tell us… Something very important—”

“? What the heck is it?”

“Well. Manami doesn’t know that much.”

Saying that with a face as if nothing had happened, Manami stretched with a grandiose “mmmm” and commented.

“Well, then, oniichan. It’s already late at night and Manami the good middle schooler girl kid has to go to sleep. Good night~”

“… Good night.”

Manami parted from my side in haste with quick feet.

Nevertheless.

At that time I caught a glimpse of my sister’s profile illuminated by the rooms lights.

My sister’s eyes, though I hadn’t noticed it until just now, were abnormally… Red and swollen by tears.

“…”

Sorry.

Sorry, Manami.

My sister’s world of thoroughly looking away from others; where she and me could be alone together that until now sustained her self… Had been completely smashed today.

However.

Even knowing that, still, the day I answer my sister’s hopes won’t ever come.

… But, y’know, Manami.

This I can tell you with confidence.

Just if.

If we weren’t brother and sister… Just a man and a woman living together in this world… I’d undoubtedly would had loved you as a woman without fail.

… Why is it?

Because I love you.

No matter what outrageous things we experience… I will always… Think of you as my cute little sister, the apple of my eyes.

A girl who, no matter how many times she was rejected, bravely whispered sweet nothings and devotedly serves you… Who would hate her?

…

……

While seeing off my sister’s back, who was clearly just fruitlessly pretending to be tough, I held such unspeakable feelings.

<center>× × ×</center>

At the same time.

The something Kusumi Manami had predicted Kanae was hiding.

That something, slowly, slowly, started moving.

However, Chiharu and his gang had no way to know that it had certainly started moving.

<center>× × ×</center>

This is the continent where the undead tribe lives, Living Lodge.

In it, there’s a midwinter land of perennial ices where not even a single monster lives.

The monster tamer that had tasted defeat in his showdown with Chiharu.

Lance Patriot was waiting in silence for his last moments inside an ice prison built by a dreadful power.

Cold.

It’s incredibly cold.

Inside the cell, there were sorry number of blankets prepared and am small quantity of embers not enough to sustain one’s live.

It’s seems that these undead bastards think that I won’t be so easily killed.

Are they waiting until I get my life slowly drained inside this cell?

It can’t be said that they are very courteous with people, such a revolting bunch, cursed Lance.

(… Well, come to this, it’s not worth worrying about.)

Even if the cell had been reinforced with a special magic, Lance, who was once given the nickname of Tamer of Souls, held skill that gave despair to numerous monster tamers.

That in mind, there’s still the possibility of a jailbreak left, but… Surely now it doesn’t seem feasible.

(… Ahaha. There’s no need to be disheartened. Isn’t being defeated in battle a suitable fate for a rogue?)

When, his conscience growing dim, Lance let out a self-mocking smile.

“… ‘d grief. Such a troublesome undisciplined kouhai I have.”

Out of nowhere, a man’s voice was heard.

“Wha. You… How… !?”

Am I dreaming?

Who suddenly appeared before Lance was his superior monster tamer appointed by the Black Tamers.

The person called Clarie Shernfelt.

“Let’s leave the chit-chat for later. For now let’s scape.”

“… Useless. This prison is not something where a regular monster tamer can make it.”

“Ah, so. If… It’s not a regular monster tamer, they can make it?”

Right when the voice of a young girl was heard, the icicles surrounding Lance were reduced to dust.

“… Noelle!? Could it be that even you!?”

Noelle, both arms turned into those of a golem, spewed abusive language with sullen discontent.

“… Han! Could you not misunderstand? It’s not like I would care if you froze to death here, but… We are childhood friends brought up in the same institution<ref>Perfect modern tsundere act, with the finish touch being her literally saying “it’s the friendship of childhood friends brought up in the same institution” with the kanji chosen for “friendship” being that of “like”, which is usually employed as “love”; is she trying to imply something?</ref>.”

“… Why the heck are you lot here? Could it be… Under boss’s commands!?”

Receiving Lance’s question, Clarie, promptly shaking his head,

“Nope. Regrettably is not that.

Boss, right now… Is supervising the final adjustments of the Arcadia plan and doesn’t have spare resources left for any other things.

So, this… Is just a whim of mine?

Will you fight with us, Lance Patriot?

Your necromancer power is needed for the realization of our boss’s plans!”

“…”

Lance was left mute by the outrageous reply that Clarie gave.

“… Clarie-san. Sorry for wasting your goodwill, but I don’t plan on leaving from here.”

“… An? Why the heck?”

“To put it simply, I’m afraid of fighting again.

Kusumi Chiharu.

… Fighting that guy was bad news to a nasty degree.

No~. He’s out from this world.

That guy is the ultimate strong person with victory granted to him since birth.

Clarie-san.

I’m… Genuinely frightened. If I were to taste that fear once more… It would honestly be better if I died inside this cell!”

“…”

It’s not just the simple loss of body heat.

Kusumi Chiharu. Remembering my battle with him, my body trembles with fear.

As if I shouldn’t had fought with him.

I sincerely don’t remember what happened after we released our limiters.

… But, the fresh memory his own defeat brought up by Chiharu’s overwhelming power was deeply engraved in Lance’s mind.

“Being afraid… It’s the same for me!

Frankly, right now my limbs are trembling. But, y’know, if we flew away now, who will support boss?”

Saying that, Clarie handed Lance a cane with a magic power stone embedded.

“It’s fine. You can do it!

Show it… To the world! Our power! This… Is the last battle!”

“…”

What the heck is this guy saying?

If we speak of battle power, the man before him didn’t hold a candle to Lance.

However, maybe it was because of that.

The man before him has experienced a number of defeats beyond imagination, and maybe because of that he doesn’t fear in the slightest losing.

(In the end… Even losers have their losers’ pride. Something like that? It’s not like I have such a hobby, though…)

Without a word, Lance took the magic power stone-embedded cane that Clarie had handed him.

(As if I had taken out a fishbone that was struck inside my throat… A wonderful and refreshing feeling.)

Lance, smiling, took out the dragonbone powder he had hidden inside the depths of his breast pocket for if the worst case came, scattered it around him, lifted the cane in his hand and bestowed to it transient souls.

<nowiki>*RUMBLE RUMBLE*</nowiki>

Then, while raising a sound as if the ground trembled, appeared the shapes of uncountable Skull dragons.

“W-what’s this!?”

Seeing those grotesque existence suddenly appear before their eyes, the ghoul gaolers fell into a state of panic.

Because of the large number of summoned Skull dragons, the ice prison followed the way of destruction.

“We are the Black Tamers, able to make crying children to stop! We’ll show you! Us, we have our own justice!”

With the crumbling building at his back, Clarie proclaimed in a loud voice.

“… It’s because they say these lines seriously is why I can’t come to like {{furigana|the Black Tamer’s|our}} men—. As if taken from an old hot-blooded student drama. It’s cold in many ways<ref>I kept “cold” because it was meant to contrast with “hot”-blooded; it means “lame”.</ref>.”

And, before the series of events that happened before her eyes, Noelle stated that awfully cold-hearted thought.
[[File:Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa 5 p103.png|thumb]]
<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 5 Chapter 2

2014-09-07T21:24:16Z

DaiZzed: don't ask questions. just edit it, and if someone objects they can totally "revert". otherwise, make comments invisible.

{{Incomplete|pages=7|tpages=66}}
==Chapter 2: Monster tamer's training camp==

Meh, let’s skip all that yadda-yadda.

It’s been decided that we’ll be entering an open training camp for monster tamers.

What in the world are the details to end with such a crazy development?

For now, let’s go into detail.

The dispute of “who will marry me?” that occurred when mom suddenly came back home intensified disregarding the will of the person in question.

Then, planning to somehow coping with the situation, mom suggested “we’ll participate in the training camp for newbie monster tamers held tomorrow, and then if you become the MVP you can engage in a relationship with my son, under the condition that it’s just platonic, without physical relations”.

And so we reach the present.

I’d have liked to retort “no matter how platonic you say the relationship is, how can you let your own son to go out with a monster girl!?”, but, if I think about it, mom has had a child with a demon.

… In regards to that, no comments.

Perhaps to mom there’s little difference between a human girl and a monster girl.

I don’t want to boast, but I’d say that the Kusumi household… Could compete for the first-second world ranking for families with open-mindnessness towards romance between humans and monsters I think.

… It’s really nothing to boast about!

Next day. 7 in the morning.

Before me, who had woken up early to participate in the camp, appeared someone I missed.

“Wassup! Chiharu! Long time no see!”

“Oo… Youhei?”

When I opened the entryway’s door (front door?), there was my familiar spiky-head<ref>I think I’ve translated it before as “aloof” or “morose”, but it would seem that attaching “atama” after “tsuntsun” (usually “aloof, morose”), turns it into “spiky-head” (think of Kamijou Touma). I’d be thankful if someone changed them.</ref> classmate.

It was Sakurazaka Youhei.

“Oioi. Chiharu, yoh—.

Though it’s our long-awaited summer vacation, where have you been until now? No matter how many times I called your cell, it wouldn’t connect. Dont’cha see you had me really worried?”

“… Ahaha. Sorry, sorry.”

I just went to the Netherworld for a bit.

That, of course I couldn’t add.

Nonetheless, it really has been a long time, isn’t it?

Last time I saw Youhei would be… At the yo-yo balloon fishing booth for the Saegusa festival.

“Then, Youhei, what brings you here so early in the morning?”

When I inquired, Youhei, with a face that said “nice of you for asking!”,

“Kukuku. Chiharu. Don’t say anything and just look this!”

“…Mm. What’s this?”

Saying that, Youhei took out a DVD with the raunchy title of ‘Do you like pretty female college students? YES! Big breasted maid’s ecchi service!’

“Iya~. I went through great pains to grab a hold of it.

Being Chiharu, of course you know, don’t you? The shocking AV<ref>Porn “movie” (that is, anything from movies with lots of sex scenes to just taped sex).</ref> debut work of the girl who was formerly from that famous idol group! Right after it went into sale, it sold out and it’s sold on the internet at a premium price of ten times its market value!?”

“I-Is that so…”

What would you call beauties and what would you call big breasts?

It’s not like I had any complaint against the woman on the package.

I just think that if we speak of beauty, it not like her features are neater than Zonmi's, Kyouko's or Iris's, and if we talk about big breasts, she’s not on the level of Manami, mom and Lilith-san.

“… Fuh! It may be foolish to explain so much to you who has the data of over a hundred thousand porn mags stored into his head, nicknamed Adult Index<ref>I’ve just made a reference to Index with Youhei’s hairdo; now the author makes another.</ref>.

Of course, being Chiharu, you’ll know this much, won’t you?”

“Ah, yeaaah…”

I must not tell.

I must not tell him that, having all of my porn mags and DVDs disposed of by the hands of Zonmi, I’ve completely quitted that hobby.

“What, no ‘sorry but could you lend it to me’? Let’s go to your room now for an appreciation meeting!”

“Wait!? Now!?”

Since today I have some important business… Right when I was about to stop him with that, I noticed something weird.

The Youhei that till just a while ago was hyped up trying to come into the entryway was like… When the AV you’ve rented thinking that there were high schoolgirls… As you play it on your home TV, there are mature women.

That… Grim expression of someone who has suffered personally the absurdity of this world…

“? Chiharu-sama. Is there a guest?”

“…”

Lilith-san, wearing as usual a maid outfit, tilted her head as if puzzled.

Thought it’s a scene that I’ve grown quite accustomed to, for a third person who doesn’t know what’s going on it seems it’s a bit too stimulating.

“Boobs… Boobs, boobs, boobs!”

“Calm down, Youhei! Can’t you speak nothing but boobs!?”

“Chichichi-Chiharu! What’s this, oi!? Could it be that big-breasted pretty maids do exist in reality!?”

“… Chiharu. A guest? I’ll never thought that but, have you forgotten today’s plans?”

“Oniichan, don’t bring unknown people home!”

“…”

Naturally it’s the natural development.

Noticing the disturbance, after Lilith-san, all the residents of the Kusumi home appeared before us one after another.

Confronted with this scene, Youhei, as if he had gotten a revelation… With a face tinged with sorrow,

“… Chiharu.

I, y’know… Have been wondering since long ago.

Why, though they say you can’t buy porn mags until you become 18… If you are still a virgin when you become 18 they make a fool of you.

I… Having had a conduct more irreproachable than no one…

Protecting my chastity<ref>”Ren’ai kinshi rei”, lit. “command of romance forbidding”, a very known policy that talent agencies have, forbidding their performers from havinv a love life (especially females), since many hardcore fans believe them to be “tainted” if they do and enter into a rage (that can range from private showings of reject to wanton aggression).</ref> even though I’m not an idol…

…

……

That’s right.

I’m not the one who’s wrong! It’s the world!

Fufufufu. Fuhahahahahaha!”

“C-calm down Youhei! Your eyes are totally glassy!?”

Just when I calmly pointed that, Youhei’s expression was gradually filled with despair,

“Ugaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah”

He completely broke.
<noinclude>

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

{{SimpleNav|e=6}}
</noinclude>

User talk:Dark Kaito

2014-08-26T04:09:43Z

DaiZzed: /* Web Chapter 53 */

== Mushoku Tensai edits ==
Just wanted to confirm if i can makes these changes as it alter the meaning slighty v4 c3

I can see two or three blurs. /if I can/

It means that the future is always undergoing changes.

Three seconds, four seconds, I can see that far into the future, but when you get to five seconds there are several tens of future possibilities blurring together. /I can see three to four seconds into the future but when I get to ../

No one will have to endure anything, it's the number one smart method, isn't it? /efficient method instead of smart/

If Rujierudo has that sort of intention then we'll stop with smart. / stop with that? O stop and won't sell the the wand?/

-- [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]

I think most of those lines are better left in their original form matching the translation. In regards to the smart thing, the word smart was used in English that's why I used that word specifically.

In regards to the future stuff, there's no if about it he can clearly see several blurring futures when he uses it too far. In the second part the the line starts with him saying, "Three, Four, I can go that far but after I get to Five there are tens of possibilities", etc... imagine it kind of like having 10s of transparent windows on a computer all lined up partially overlapping that's how he sees the future, and the further he looks the more screens it adds on, there's no limit to how far past five seconds, it just become too many screens to differentiate them and puts more burden on his brain.

--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 23:54, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Then he started to tell us about how much of a failure, how inappropriate she was as a younger sister and such, Girenu was in a voice filled with indifferent emotion. -- is it suppose to be Gyuesu instead of Girenu, as he is the one that is talking about her. V4 c8. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]

Yes, Gyuesu is basically remembering back to how unpleasant his little sister Girenu was, I had trouble with the wording for that one, but he felt that Girenu wasn't worthy of being his little sister/family. She was a shame to the family in his opinion, and that was also filled with hostility from his own bad experiences with her (she was stronger than him). --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 09:05, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

Kaito, I'm just translating the words, as far as spacing or cosmetic issues goes of any of my submissions, whatever makes it appear easier to read or navigate is fine. Honestly, I'm pretty bad with wiki-code and formatting. BTW, you are a beast hammering out all those chapters so fast. Splendid work! --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 18:26, 17 July 2014 (CDT)

You are a god sir! [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 23:14, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Just to clarify before i make some changes 'Dorudia' is the village name and 'Dedorudia' is the race, cause there are times where 'Dorudia race' is used instead of 'Dedorudia race'. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:36, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

I can't remember if that's my mistake or the authors, but yes they are generally slightly different, Dorudia is the village and Dedorudia is the race. I type them out on auto based on what I see so it might have been my mistake or incorrect in the text, feel free to fix it. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 07:16, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

In relation to Dorudia and whatnot, it's specified that the branches are based on genus type of beast clan.: Dorudo is the root word, treated like Migurudo or Superudo. It becomed Dorudia when specifically referenced. Those of the "A" branch: become Adorudia, usually these would be those of the Canine Dorudia lineage (In the upcoming case of Pursena). Those of the "De" branch are Dedorudia, and those are usually of the Feline Dorudia lineage (in this case, Gaius, Ghyslaine, Linnea etc.), since the Canine/Feline branches of the beast clan are considered to be "royalty." At least that is what I came across on my first run through the explanations. Pretty sure it gets mentioned a bit in V7CH4-5 or V8CH3-4. Also, Kaito, I asked a buddy about Tokubetsu Sei a bit when I had the chance, and he mentioned that when used in the context of a school setting, it is a rather outdated (Showa Era) way of saying "Exchange Student." Apparently, it has other connotations as well depending on the situation it's used in, insofar as it can also be loosely translated to something like "Custom-made." (It's a common enough phrase in most GunPla communities when talking about self made or original fabrication builds.) Considering the fact that our dear Rudeus happens to be a Showa Era PlaMo enthusiast, it makes sense that he would use it that way. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 00:04, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

I've updated the Naming page could you double check before i make thses changes in couple days [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Not sure if you will see this soon since you're on break. I'm posting here instead of the [[Talk:Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_9|talk page]] since it's a general thing that applies to multiple chapters. You said "so it's basically the same name said twice in two different ways as most abilities are in Mushoku" but I think you're misinterpreting the formatting. The author uses parentheses () for furigana in many cases. In earlier chapters the author uses them for many things, but I just went through vol 12-13 and aside from some voiced thoughts on lines by themselves, every use of parentheses is definitely furigana. Examples of terms with furigana are magic item, magic armor, elf/dwarf/hobbit. The author also specified how 人神 is pronounced Jinshin (in chapter 179 using parentheses for furigana, but even earlier a fan asked the author "How is it pronounced?" and [http://seesaawiki.jp/musyo-ten/d/%b3%e8%c6%b0%ca%f3%b9%f0%a4%e8%a4%ea|was told Jinshin in return]). In particular, spells often have an English-based pronunciation specified in furigana. But furigana for terms isn't stated every time it's used, usually just the first time and whenever the author wants to remind the reader. 岩砲弾 is ストーンキャノン (Stone Cannon/Stonecannon), 乱魔 is ディスタブ・マジック (Disturb Magic). (Of course, it wouldn't make sense to write Stone Cannon every time 岩砲弾 appears, since that term is usually used to refer to the bullet/cannonball itself rather than just the name of the spell which summons it; I didn't do so for the chapter I translated.) So for example, every time Rudeus or Orsted says 乱魔, even if there's no parentheses next to it, you can assume he's actually voicing it as Disturb Magic. [[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 07:23, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Something happened to links after volume four???

It looks like the change to the format has broken the ability to read the chapters in the collapsed area with the Baka-tsuki app, can you please fix this/return it to the way it was? 00:29, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi well how should i say that ,i wanted to register for the volume first i was told it can only be done by 2 translator and i couldent wait to translat the volume 9 because i wanted to read it or should i call it i was runing out of time so i used i machine translation but in the end i didnt understand the context so i posted it as a ( PREVIEW) not to complet or to cause trouble
just to read it you are free to change it or edit even delet is not a probleme [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

thanks feel free free to do as you like [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

WERE I CAN LEARN JAPEN EASLY using the net mean self study if you have anybook that can help please advice
it to me i dont whant to rely on machine translation but my one reading of the story [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

Hi Dark Kaito, im one of the editors, i just read that you use MT along with kanji, and i was honestly surprised since it dosnt seem so. I wanted to congratulate you for the effort you put in those chapters you have done. I have edited some of your chapters and honestly there were just some minor mistakes and redaction issues easy to fix. Don't Think So Lowly Of Yourself. I also want to advance forward with mushoku tensei and your help is well recieved. I also enjoy editing the chapters you do. So lets keep up the pace! (though in a week i enter university so things will get messier for me lol) [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])
PD: i took the liberty to fix COTHER comments since he didnt put his name at the end and just added new titles.

There was another Title there before someone changed it, that's why it got lost there, the question was this.

Although, it seems there are outstanding talents like Sylphy and Cliff once in every ten years.

Outstanding talents once in every ten years.

That means every year there's one guy like that.

'''The first 2 lines say that those talents come along 1 every 10 years, but the last line from my interpretation is that it's 1 every 1 year'''

I was going to fix the third line so it matches with the other 2 just wanted to make sure that the first 2 were correct, I'm probably just going to fix it now. -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 23:12, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

I was looking over the latest edits for Chapter 126 and noticed that some of the changes made by John Woodward seem to be a little off. I also noticed that his and several other people's edits on previous chapters also seem to be the same way. Can a supervisor or translator check them? Might be just me though.--[[Special:Contributions/24.196.214.144|24.196.214.144]] 00:01, 15 August 2014 (CDT)

=== John Woodward ===
Hi Dark Kaito,

I'm John Woodward, one of the editors:

In the latest chapters within the labyrinth volume, especially "Guardian of the Teleport Labyrinth", would it be OK to translate kaa-san to mom? Or would another english term be better?

Also, I read the above comment mentioning my edits as "a little off". Please don't worry too much- I will go over and check my edits now. I appreciate any of your time, though. Thank you and please feel free to refer me to a translator for verifying my edits, as well. Since I don't want to interrupt your speed translating.

Thanks again,

[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 20:07, 16 August 2014 (CDT)

-------------------------------------

Kaito,

Thanks for the well-written response, it helped me figure out the problems between revisions. I attached the fixes, will this be OK?

'''First fix:'''

''Before:''

''“The trap teleport magic circles surround the correct answer teleport magic circle. ''

''In other words, it's not the exterior, if you jump onto a certain interior part in the center, arrival on the next floor should be possible.”''

After:

“A trap teleport magic circle concentrically outside the correct answer teleport magic circle.

In other words, it's not the exterior; if you jump onto the innermost circle, arrival on the next floor is possible.”

'''Second fix:'''

''Before:''

''“However, where Roxy was wandering around was a section restricted to only one-way magic circle use. ''

''Inside of that section, Roxy had over thirty one-way magic circles that she had no choice other than to try in order to return.” ''

After:

“However, where Roxy was wandering around, it was a cavern that you can't enter without using a two-way magic circle.

Inside of that cavern's maze, Roxy had over thirty one-way magic circles that she was forced to try in order to return to the two-way magic circle.”

(Reminds me a tiny bit of the Gym Leader Sabrina in Pokemon Red/Blue and her one-way portals)

The minor fix:

Per your suggestion, fixed kaa-chan--> mother, but I left Paul's quote: "Save your mom, even if you have to die."

Warm regards,

[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]])

-------------------------------------

Hello Kaito,

How are you? I have a low-priority storytelling question. It's about during non-Rudeus Perspectives (Eris, Roxy, Others), should I lean towards telling in past OR present verb styles (She spoke vs She speaks)?

For instance in Eris' Side Story, when around current moments for Eris, I revised Vanant's translation leaning towards present-tense verbs. Here was what Vanant said:

"I always felt that using past-only was satisfactory, since it'd be a sort of 'side story' that didn't focus on the main character himself (the view we take is of an omniscient 3rd person narrator), but if you feel you can make improvements to the tense, please go ahead. I'm quite picky with wording since I'm the one doing the translating, but I definitely don't claim to know better about tenses (often present tense stories in JP are translated to past tense stories in EN). Someone better at storywriting than me should decide on that."

I am just biding time until somewhat of a consensus is reached.

Thanks I appreciate it,

[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]])

==cother need of advice==
up to now is my translation Mushoku Tensei web novel ch 155 good or hopeless ?----[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 19:50, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

thanks I just wanted to know how far I could improve by giving up MTs and using my one way as a novice in Japanese but getting to that result surpassed my exaptation, I will improve from now and get a hand on how to translate from the raw text directly--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 18:03, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

== Editing Mushoku Tensei, Volume 6 ==

Hi [[User: Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]],

Since I'm editing volume 6, I figure I'll put my questionable edits directly here, as opposed to the Mushoku Tensei Chapter Talk page/or with '''(!)''' all over as I have been doing... If you'd like this done in a different way (through email, google doc page, pastebin, or whatever) I'm open to it.

FYI the format is as follows:

Original Japanese Text

Original Translation

My (questionable) edit

====Web Chapter 52====

=====Part 2=====

一気に強国へとのし上がった国だ。

they pushed through to become a strong kingdom all at once.

they became the dominant economic power and rapidly expanded to become a strong kingdom.

=====Part 4=====
というような感じで絡んできて、ワンパンで沈む

Those who got involved with that sort of feeling usually ended up falling with one punch.

Those who pick a fight like that usually end up falling in one punch.

====Web Chapter 53====

=====Part 1=====
シーローン王国は、途中で立ち寄った二国同様、王竜王国の属国みたいなものだ。

The Shirone Kingdom is one of the countries you stop by on the way, same as the other two kingdoms, it's like a vassal kingdom to the Dragon King Kingdom.

If you were to stop by the Shirone Kingdom on the way to the Dragon King Kingdom it's like the other two kingdoms, a vassal state.

=====Part 2=====

位置的に離れているためか、それとも紛争地帯の防波堤として役だっているためか。

In order to keep the location a bit separated otherwise it acted as a breakwater for the strife zone.

This location was kept a bit separate to act as a buffer to the strife zone.

あるいは休耕しているのか、クローバーのような牧草の植えられた区画。

Possibly it was left to fallow, there was an area that had something like clovers and grass.

I haven't tried to edit this- "fallow" would mean plowed but not cultivated, but it's just... really antiquated English.

====Misc Notes====

Vassal Kingdom doesn't actually exist. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vassal_state Vassal state] is the correct term, although [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Protectorate protectorate] is the more modern term.

--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]])

== About chapter 103 ==

Hi Dark Kaito, i wanted to ask you if you will take [Web Novel 103] Chapter 5: Treatment of the Sisters? since nobody registered for it. So its odd that you took all chapters except that one.[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 21:03, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

== Greetings ==

Hey Dark Kaito, just wanted to apologize for taking up Chapter 104.5 in Mushoku Tensei, took it on during the spur of the moment. While it is a bit late, I want to know if it is okay to keep the work I have done on the page. If you don't agree, I can go ahead and take it down. I will also talk to Kazeboy as well since it looks like the both of you have a majority of this volume.
[[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]] ([[User talk:Fighter747|talk]]) 21:24, 7 August 2014 (CDT)

== Thanks ==
Don't have a DeviantArt account to comment on your page. Just wanted to say thanks for all the Slime Tensei summaries. They're extremely enjoyable and I appreciate all the hard work! :)

==Regarding Mushoku==

Do you mind if I have a private conversation with you? I'll like to discuss some matters.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 06:16, 25 August 2014 (CDT)

User:DaiZzed

2014-08-10T21:51:02Z

DaiZzed:

Just a bored father reading light novels.... and fixing minor errors where I see them.

Currently editing Mushoku Tensei volume 6.

User talk:Dark Kaito

2014-08-10T21:35:33Z

DaiZzed: /* Editing Mushoku Tensei, Volume 6 */

== Mushoku Tensai edits ==
Just wanted to confirm if i can makes these changes as it alter the meaning slighty v4 c3

I can see two or three blurs. /if I can/

It means that the future is always undergoing changes.

Three seconds, four seconds, I can see that far into the future, but when you get to five seconds there are several tens of future possibilities blurring together. /I can see three to four seconds into the future but when I get to ../

No one will have to endure anything, it's the number one smart method, isn't it? /efficient method instead of smart/

If Rujierudo has that sort of intention then we'll stop with smart. / stop with that? O stop and won't sell the the wand?/

-- [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]

I think most of those lines are better left in their original form matching the translation. In regards to the smart thing, the word smart was used in English that's why I used that word specifically.

In regards to the future stuff, there's no if about it he can clearly see several blurring futures when he uses it too far. In the second part the the line starts with him saying, "Three, Four, I can go that far but after I get to Five there are tens of possibilities", etc... imagine it kind of like having 10s of transparent windows on a computer all lined up partially overlapping that's how he sees the future, and the further he looks the more screens it adds on, there's no limit to how far past five seconds, it just become too many screens to differentiate them and puts more burden on his brain.

--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 23:54, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Then he started to tell us about how much of a failure, how inappropriate she was as a younger sister and such, Girenu was in a voice filled with indifferent emotion. -- is it suppose to be Gyuesu instead of Girenu, as he is the one that is talking about her. V4 c8. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]

Yes, Gyuesu is basically remembering back to how unpleasant his little sister Girenu was, I had trouble with the wording for that one, but he felt that Girenu wasn't worthy of being his little sister/family. She was a shame to the family in his opinion, and that was also filled with hostility from his own bad experiences with her (she was stronger than him). --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 09:05, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

Kaito, I'm just translating the words, as far as spacing or cosmetic issues goes of any of my submissions, whatever makes it appear easier to read or navigate is fine. Honestly, I'm pretty bad with wiki-code and formatting. BTW, you are a beast hammering out all those chapters so fast. Splendid work! --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 18:26, 17 July 2014 (CDT)

You are a god sir! [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 23:14, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Just to clarify before i make some changes 'Dorudia' is the village name and 'Dedorudia' is the race, cause there are times where 'Dorudia race' is used instead of 'Dedorudia race'. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:36, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

I can't remember if that's my mistake or the authors, but yes they are generally slightly different, Dorudia is the village and Dedorudia is the race. I type them out on auto based on what I see so it might have been my mistake or incorrect in the text, feel free to fix it. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 07:16, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

In relation to Dorudia and whatnot, it's specified that the branches are based on genus type of beast clan.: Dorudo is the root word, treated like Migurudo or Superudo. It becomed Dorudia when specifically referenced. Those of the "A" branch: become Adorudia, usually these would be those of the Canine Dorudia lineage (In the upcoming case of Pursena). Those of the "De" branch are Dedorudia, and those are usually of the Feline Dorudia lineage (in this case, Gaius, Ghyslaine, Linnea etc.), since the Canine/Feline branches of the beast clan are considered to be "royalty." At least that is what I came across on my first run through the explanations. Pretty sure it gets mentioned a bit in V7CH4-5 or V8CH3-4. Also, Kaito, I asked a buddy about Tokubetsu Sei a bit when I had the chance, and he mentioned that when used in the context of a school setting, it is a rather outdated (Showa Era) way of saying "Exchange Student." Apparently, it has other connotations as well depending on the situation it's used in, insofar as it can also be loosely translated to something like "Custom-made." (It's a common enough phrase in most GunPla communities when talking about self made or original fabrication builds.) Considering the fact that our dear Rudeus happens to be a Showa Era PlaMo enthusiast, it makes sense that he would use it that way. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 00:04, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

I've updated the Naming page could you double check before i make thses changes in couple days [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Not sure if you will see this soon since you're on break. I'm posting here instead of the [[Talk:Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_9|talk page]] since it's a general thing that applies to multiple chapters. You said "so it's basically the same name said twice in two different ways as most abilities are in Mushoku" but I think you're misinterpreting the formatting. The author uses parentheses () for furigana in many cases. In earlier chapters the author uses them for many things, but I just went through vol 12-13 and aside from some voiced thoughts on lines by themselves, every use of parentheses is definitely furigana. Examples of terms with furigana are magic item, magic armor, elf/dwarf/hobbit. The author also specified how 人神 is pronounced Jinshin (in chapter 179 using parentheses for furigana, but even earlier a fan asked the author "How is it pronounced?" and [http://seesaawiki.jp/musyo-ten/d/%b3%e8%c6%b0%ca%f3%b9%f0%a4%e8%a4%ea|was told Jinshin in return]). In particular, spells often have an English-based pronunciation specified in furigana. But furigana for terms isn't stated every time it's used, usually just the first time and whenever the author wants to remind the reader. 岩砲弾 is ストーンキャノン (Stone Cannon/Stonecannon), 乱魔 is ディスタブ・マジック (Disturb Magic). (Of course, it wouldn't make sense to write Stone Cannon every time 岩砲弾 appears, since that term is usually used to refer to the bullet/cannonball itself rather than just the name of the spell which summons it; I didn't do so for the chapter I translated.) So for example, every time Rudeus or Orsted says 乱魔, even if there's no parentheses next to it, you can assume he's actually voicing it as Disturb Magic. [[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 07:23, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Something happened to links after volume four???

It looks like the change to the format has broken the ability to read the chapters in the collapsed area with the Baka-tsuki app, can you please fix this/return it to the way it was? 00:29, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi well how should i say that ,i wanted to register for the volume first i was told it can only be done by 2 translator and i couldent wait to translat the volume 9 because i wanted to read it or should i call it i was runing out of time so i used i machine translation but in the end i didnt understand the context so i posted it as a ( PREVIEW) not to complet or to cause trouble
just to read it you are free to change it or edit even delet is not a probleme [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

thanks feel free free to do as you like [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

WERE I CAN LEARN JAPEN EASLY using the net mean self study if you have anybook that can help please advice
it to me i dont whant to rely on machine translation but my one reading of the story [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

Hi Dark Kaito, im one of the editors, i just read that you use MT along with kanji, and i was honestly surprised since it dosnt seem so. I wanted to congratulate you for the effort you put in those chapters you have done. I have edited some of your chapters and honestly there were just some minor mistakes and redaction issues easy to fix. Don't Think So Lowly Of Yourself. I also want to advance forward with mushoku tensei and your help is well recieved. I also enjoy editing the chapters you do. So lets keep up the pace! (though in a week i enter university so things will get messier for me lol) [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])
PD: i took the liberty to fix COTHER comments since he didnt put his name at the end and just added new titles.

There was another Title there before someone changed it, that's why it got lost there, the question was this.

Although, it seems there are outstanding talents like Sylphy and Cliff once in every ten years.

Outstanding talents once in every ten years.

That means every year there's one guy like that.

'''The first 2 lines say that those talents come along 1 every 10 years, but the last line from my interpretation is that it's 1 every 1 year'''

I was going to fix the third line so it matches with the other 2 just wanted to make sure that the first 2 were correct, I'm probably just going to fix it now. -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 23:12, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

==cother need of advice==
up to now is my translation Mushoku Tensei web novel ch 155 good or hopeless ?----[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 19:50, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

thanks I just wanted to know how far I could improve by giving up MTs and using my one way as a novice in Japanese but getting to that result surpassed my exaptation, I will improve from now and get a hand on how to translate from the raw text directly--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 18:03, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

== Editing Mushoku Tensei, Volume 6 ==

Hi [[User: Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]],

Since I'm editing volume 6, I figure I'll put my questionable edits directly here, as opposed to the Mushoku Tensei Chapter Talk page/or with '''(!)''' all over as I have been doing... If you'd like this done in a different way (through email, google doc page, pastebin, or whatever) I'm open to it.

FYI the format is as follows:

Original Japanese Text

Original Translation

My (questionable) edit

====Web Chapter 52====

=====Part 2=====

一気に強国へとのし上がった国だ。

they pushed through to become a strong kingdom all at once.

they became the dominant economic power and rapidly expanded to become a strong kingdom.

=====Part 4=====
というような感じで絡んできて、ワンパンで沈む

Those who got involved with that sort of feeling usually ended up falling with one punch.

Those who pick a fight like that usually end up falling in one punch.

====Web Chapter 53====

=====Part 1=====
シーローン王国は、途中で立ち寄った二国同様、王竜王国の属国みたいなものだ。

The Shirone Kingdom is one of the countries you stop by on the way, same as the other two kingdoms, it's like a vassal kingdom to the Dragon King Kingdom.

If you were to stop by the Shirone Kingdom on the way to the Dragon King Kingdom it's like the other two kingdoms, a vassal state.

====Misc Notes====

Vassal Kingdom doesn't actually exist. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vassal_state Vassal state] is the correct term, although [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Protectorate protectorate] is the more modern term.

--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]])

== About chapter 103 ==

Hi Dark Kaito, i wanted to ask you if you will take [Web Novel 103] Chapter 5: Treatment of the Sisters? since nobody registered for it. So its odd that you took all chapters except that one.[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 21:03, 5 August 2014 (CDT)

== Greetings ==

Hey Dark Kaito, just wanted to apologize for taking up Chapter 104.5 in Mushoku Tensei, took it on during the spur of the moment. While it is a bit late, I want to know if it is okay to keep the work I have done on the page. If you don't agree, I can go ahead and take it down. I will also talk to Kazeboy as well since it looks like the both of you have a majority of this volume.
[[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]] ([[User talk:Fighter747|talk]]) 21:24, 7 August 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Dark Kaito

2014-08-09T03:43:24Z

DaiZzed: /* Editing Mushoku Tensei, Volume 6 */

User talk:Dark Kaito

2014-08-05T18:21:35Z

DaiZzed: removed lines already TLC'd, changed the questionable line.

User talk:Dark Kaito

2014-08-05T04:07:54Z

DaiZzed: /* Editing Mushoku Tensei, Volume 6 */

== Mushoku Tensai edits ==
Just wanted to confirm if i can makes these changes as it alter the meaning slighty v4 c3

I can see two or three blurs. /if I can/

It means that the future is always undergoing changes.

Three seconds, four seconds, I can see that far into the future, but when you get to five seconds there are several tens of future possibilities blurring together. /I can see three to four seconds into the future but when I get to ../

No one will have to endure anything, it's the number one smart method, isn't it? /efficient method instead of smart/

If Rujierudo has that sort of intention then we'll stop with smart. / stop with that? O stop and won't sell the the wand?/

-- [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]

I think most of those lines are better left in their original form matching the translation. In regards to the smart thing, the word smart was used in English that's why I used that word specifically.

In regards to the future stuff, there's no if about it he can clearly see several blurring futures when he uses it too far. In the second part the the line starts with him saying, "Three, Four, I can go that far but after I get to Five there are tens of possibilities", etc... imagine it kind of like having 10s of transparent windows on a computer all lined up partially overlapping that's how he sees the future, and the further he looks the more screens it adds on, there's no limit to how far past five seconds, it just become too many screens to differentiate them and puts more burden on his brain.

--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 23:54, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Then he started to tell us about how much of a failure, how inappropriate she was as a younger sister and such, Girenu was in a voice filled with indifferent emotion. -- is it suppose to be Gyuesu instead of Girenu, as he is the one that is talking about her. V4 c8. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]

Yes, Gyuesu is basically remembering back to how unpleasant his little sister Girenu was, I had trouble with the wording for that one, but he felt that Girenu wasn't worthy of being his little sister/family. She was a shame to the family in his opinion, and that was also filled with hostility from his own bad experiences with her (she was stronger than him). --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 09:05, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

Kaito, I'm just translating the words, as far as spacing or cosmetic issues goes of any of my submissions, whatever makes it appear easier to read or navigate is fine. Honestly, I'm pretty bad with wiki-code and formatting. BTW, you are a beast hammering out all those chapters so fast. Splendid work! --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 18:26, 17 July 2014 (CDT)

You are a god sir! [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 23:14, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Just to clarify before i make some changes 'Dorudia' is the village name and 'Dedorudia' is the race, cause there are times where 'Dorudia race' is used instead of 'Dedorudia race'. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:36, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

I can't remember if that's my mistake or the authors, but yes they are generally slightly different, Dorudia is the village and Dedorudia is the race. I type them out on auto based on what I see so it might have been my mistake or incorrect in the text, feel free to fix it. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 07:16, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

In relation to Dorudia and whatnot, it's specified that the branches are based on genus type of beast clan.: Dorudo is the root word, treated like Migurudo or Superudo. It becomed Dorudia when specifically referenced. Those of the "A" branch: become Adorudia, usually these would be those of the Canine Dorudia lineage (In the upcoming case of Pursena). Those of the "De" branch are Dedorudia, and those are usually of the Feline Dorudia lineage (in this case, Gaius, Ghyslaine, Linnea etc.), since the Canine/Feline branches of the beast clan are considered to be "royalty." At least that is what I came across on my first run through the explanations. Pretty sure it gets mentioned a bit in V7CH4-5 or V8CH3-4. Also, Kaito, I asked a buddy about Tokubetsu Sei a bit when I had the chance, and he mentioned that when used in the context of a school setting, it is a rather outdated (Showa Era) way of saying "Exchange Student." Apparently, it has other connotations as well depending on the situation it's used in, insofar as it can also be loosely translated to something like "Custom-made." (It's a common enough phrase in most GunPla communities when talking about self made or original fabrication builds.) Considering the fact that our dear Rudeus happens to be a Showa Era PlaMo enthusiast, it makes sense that he would use it that way. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 00:04, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

I've updated the Naming page could you double check before i make thses changes in couple days [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Not sure if you will see this soon since you're on break. I'm posting here instead of the [[Talk:Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_9|talk page]] since it's a general thing that applies to multiple chapters. You said "so it's basically the same name said twice in two different ways as most abilities are in Mushoku" but I think you're misinterpreting the formatting. The author uses parentheses () for furigana in many cases. In earlier chapters the author uses them for many things, but I just went through vol 12-13 and aside from some voiced thoughts on lines by themselves, every use of parentheses is definitely furigana. Examples of terms with furigana are magic item, magic armor, elf/dwarf/hobbit. The author also specified how 人神 is pronounced Jinshin (in chapter 179 using parentheses for furigana, but even earlier a fan asked the author "How is it pronounced?" and [http://seesaawiki.jp/musyo-ten/d/%b3%e8%c6%b0%ca%f3%b9%f0%a4%e8%a4%ea|was told Jinshin in return]). In particular, spells often have an English-based pronunciation specified in furigana. But furigana for terms isn't stated every time it's used, usually just the first time and whenever the author wants to remind the reader. 岩砲弾 is ストーンキャノン (Stone Cannon/Stonecannon), 乱魔 is ディスタブ・マジック (Disturb Magic). (Of course, it wouldn't make sense to write Stone Cannon every time 岩砲弾 appears, since that term is usually used to refer to the bullet/cannonball itself rather than just the name of the spell which summons it; I didn't do so for the chapter I translated.) So for example, every time Rudeus or Orsted says 乱魔, even if there's no parentheses next to it, you can assume he's actually voicing it as Disturb Magic. [[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 07:23, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Something happened to links after volume four???

It looks like the change to the format has broken the ability to read the chapters in the collapsed area with the Baka-tsuki app, can you please fix this/return it to the way it was? 00:29, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi well how should i say that ,i wanted to register for the volume first i was told it can only be done by 2 translator and i couldent wait to translat the volume 9 because i wanted to read it or should i call it i was runing out of time so i used i machine translation but in the end i didnt understand the context so i posted it as a ( PREVIEW) not to complet or to cause trouble
just to read it you are free to change it or edit even delet is not a probleme [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

thanks feel free free to do as you like [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

WERE I CAN LEARN JAPEN EASLY using the net mean self study if you have anybook that can help please advice
it to me i dont whant to rely on machine translation but my one reading of the story [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

Hi Dark Kaito, im one of the editors, i just read that you use MT along with kanji, and i was honestly surprised since it dosnt seem so. I wanted to congratulate you for the effort you put in those chapters you have done. I have edited some of your chapters and honestly there were just some minor mistakes and redaction issues easy to fix. Don't Think So Lowly Of Yourself. I also want to advance forward with mushoku tensei and your help is well recieved. I also enjoy editing the chapters you do. So lets keep up the pace! (though in a week i enter university so things will get messier for me lol) [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])
PD: i took the liberty to fix COTHER comments since he didnt put his name at the end and just added new titles.

There was another Title there before someone changed it, that's why it got lost there, the question was this.

Although, it seems there are outstanding talents like Sylphy and Cliff once in every ten years.

Outstanding talents once in every ten years.

That means every year there's one guy like that.

'''The first 2 lines say that those talents come along 1 every 10 years, but the last line from my interpretation is that it's 1 every 1 year'''

I was going to fix the third line so it matches with the other 2 just wanted to make sure that the first 2 were correct, I'm probably just going to fix it now. -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 23:12, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

==cother need of advice==
up to now is my translation Mushoku Tensei web novel ch 155 good or hopeless ?----[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 19:50, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

thanks I just wanted to know how far I could improve by giving up MTs and using my one way as a novice in Japanese but getting to that result surpassed my exaptation, I will improve from now and get a hand on how to translate from the raw text directly--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 18:03, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

== Editing Mushoku Tensei, Volume 6 ==

Hi [[User: Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]],

Since I'm editing volume 6, I figure I'll put my questionable edits directly here, as opposed to the Mushoku Tensei Chapter Talk page/or with '''(!)''' all over as I have been doing... If you'd like this done in a different way (through email, google doc page, pastebin, or whatever) I'm open to it.

FYI the format is as follows:

Original Japanese Text

Original Translation

My (questionable) edit
====Web Chapter 51====
=====Part 3=====
「それじゃ、君が死んでるじゃないか」

"In that case, you would by then be."

"In that case, wouldn't you be dead by then?”

でも、ふうん、そうなのか。

However, hnnn, is that so.

Wait a minute, is that so.

「さぁ、僕もよくわかってないんだよ。ただ、あ、こいつはイケるな、この日はイケるな、って思ったらつながっているのさ」

"Well, I don't really understand them myself. I just think, 'Ah, will it work with this guy on this day' and if it connects then..."

"Well, I don't really understand them myself. I just think, 'Ah, will it work with this guy on this day' and if it connects then..."

「ちょっと詳細すぎたかな？あんまり詳しいと面白みに欠けるから、こんなもんかな。さて、君はどっちと仲良くなるかなぁ……」

"Was that just a bit too much detail I wonder? If I give too much detail then it's not as interesting, so it's this sort of thing I guess. Now then, which will you get along with I wonder?"

"Was that just a bit too many details I wonder? If I give too many details then it's not as interesting, so it's just going to be like that, I guess. Now then, which of them will you get along with I wonder?"

それに、俺はそのまま、自分の不安を吐露しそうになった。

Also, without change, I just started to express my own worries.

In response, I almost started to express my own worries.

====Web Chapter 52====
=====Part 1=====

「道中での捜索を短めに終わらせて、シーローン王国に立ち寄ります」

"I want to end searching on the way short and stop by in Shirone Kingdom."

"I want to end searching on the way and make a short stop to the Shirone Kingdom."

ロキシーはどこに出しても恥ずかしくない自慢の先生だ。当然だろう。

Roxy is my proud sensei, who I wouldn't be embarrassed to let known anywhere. That's natural.

I'm proud that Roxy is my sensei. It's natural that I wouldn't be embarrassed to let it known everywhere.

=====Part 2=====
焦りはない。

There was no impatience.

We were not in a hurry.

恐らく、急ぎすぎても、あの場面には遭遇できないのだ。

Most likely, even if I were to hurry and hurry, I won't encounter that scene.

Most likely, if I were to rush as fast as I could, I won't encounter that scene.

心はなるべく平常心に。

I need to go with as much of a calm heart as possible.

I needed to calm my heart as mush as possible.

一気に強国へとのし上がった国だ。

they pushed through to become a strong kingdom all at once.

they conquered everyone around to become a strong kingdom.

やはり、もうこの時期になると、そうそう行方不明者が見つかるものではないらしい。

After all, now that it's made it to this period, it seems the missing won't be found so easily.

After all, now that such a long time has passed, it seems the missing won't be found so easily.

--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]])

User talk:Dark Kaito

2014-08-05T04:07:05Z

DaiZzed: /* Web Chapter 52 */

== Mushoku Tensai edits ==
Just wanted to confirm if i can makes these changes as it alter the meaning slighty v4 c3

I can see two or three blurs. /if I can/

It means that the future is always undergoing changes.

Three seconds, four seconds, I can see that far into the future, but when you get to five seconds there are several tens of future possibilities blurring together. /I can see three to four seconds into the future but when I get to ../

No one will have to endure anything, it's the number one smart method, isn't it? /efficient method instead of smart/

If Rujierudo has that sort of intention then we'll stop with smart. / stop with that? O stop and won't sell the the wand?/

-- [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]

I think most of those lines are better left in their original form matching the translation. In regards to the smart thing, the word smart was used in English that's why I used that word specifically.

In regards to the future stuff, there's no if about it he can clearly see several blurring futures when he uses it too far. In the second part the the line starts with him saying, "Three, Four, I can go that far but after I get to Five there are tens of possibilities", etc... imagine it kind of like having 10s of transparent windows on a computer all lined up partially overlapping that's how he sees the future, and the further he looks the more screens it adds on, there's no limit to how far past five seconds, it just become too many screens to differentiate them and puts more burden on his brain.

--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 23:54, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Then he started to tell us about how much of a failure, how inappropriate she was as a younger sister and such, Girenu was in a voice filled with indifferent emotion. -- is it suppose to be Gyuesu instead of Girenu, as he is the one that is talking about her. V4 c8. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]

Yes, Gyuesu is basically remembering back to how unpleasant his little sister Girenu was, I had trouble with the wording for that one, but he felt that Girenu wasn't worthy of being his little sister/family. She was a shame to the family in his opinion, and that was also filled with hostility from his own bad experiences with her (she was stronger than him). --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 09:05, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

Kaito, I'm just translating the words, as far as spacing or cosmetic issues goes of any of my submissions, whatever makes it appear easier to read or navigate is fine. Honestly, I'm pretty bad with wiki-code and formatting. BTW, you are a beast hammering out all those chapters so fast. Splendid work! --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 18:26, 17 July 2014 (CDT)

You are a god sir! [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 23:14, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Just to clarify before i make some changes 'Dorudia' is the village name and 'Dedorudia' is the race, cause there are times where 'Dorudia race' is used instead of 'Dedorudia race'. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:36, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

I can't remember if that's my mistake or the authors, but yes they are generally slightly different, Dorudia is the village and Dedorudia is the race. I type them out on auto based on what I see so it might have been my mistake or incorrect in the text, feel free to fix it. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 07:16, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

In relation to Dorudia and whatnot, it's specified that the branches are based on genus type of beast clan.: Dorudo is the root word, treated like Migurudo or Superudo. It becomed Dorudia when specifically referenced. Those of the "A" branch: become Adorudia, usually these would be those of the Canine Dorudia lineage (In the upcoming case of Pursena). Those of the "De" branch are Dedorudia, and those are usually of the Feline Dorudia lineage (in this case, Gaius, Ghyslaine, Linnea etc.), since the Canine/Feline branches of the beast clan are considered to be "royalty." At least that is what I came across on my first run through the explanations. Pretty sure it gets mentioned a bit in V7CH4-5 or V8CH3-4. Also, Kaito, I asked a buddy about Tokubetsu Sei a bit when I had the chance, and he mentioned that when used in the context of a school setting, it is a rather outdated (Showa Era) way of saying "Exchange Student." Apparently, it has other connotations as well depending on the situation it's used in, insofar as it can also be loosely translated to something like "Custom-made." (It's a common enough phrase in most GunPla communities when talking about self made or original fabrication builds.) Considering the fact that our dear Rudeus happens to be a Showa Era PlaMo enthusiast, it makes sense that he would use it that way. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 00:04, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

I've updated the Naming page could you double check before i make thses changes in couple days [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Not sure if you will see this soon since you're on break. I'm posting here instead of the [[Talk:Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_9|talk page]] since it's a general thing that applies to multiple chapters. You said "so it's basically the same name said twice in two different ways as most abilities are in Mushoku" but I think you're misinterpreting the formatting. The author uses parentheses () for furigana in many cases. In earlier chapters the author uses them for many things, but I just went through vol 12-13 and aside from some voiced thoughts on lines by themselves, every use of parentheses is definitely furigana. Examples of terms with furigana are magic item, magic armor, elf/dwarf/hobbit. The author also specified how 人神 is pronounced Jinshin (in chapter 179 using parentheses for furigana, but even earlier a fan asked the author "How is it pronounced?" and [http://seesaawiki.jp/musyo-ten/d/%b3%e8%c6%b0%ca%f3%b9%f0%a4%e8%a4%ea|was told Jinshin in return]). In particular, spells often have an English-based pronunciation specified in furigana. But furigana for terms isn't stated every time it's used, usually just the first time and whenever the author wants to remind the reader. 岩砲弾 is ストーンキャノン (Stone Cannon/Stonecannon), 乱魔 is ディスタブ・マジック (Disturb Magic). (Of course, it wouldn't make sense to write Stone Cannon every time 岩砲弾 appears, since that term is usually used to refer to the bullet/cannonball itself rather than just the name of the spell which summons it; I didn't do so for the chapter I translated.) So for example, every time Rudeus or Orsted says 乱魔, even if there's no parentheses next to it, you can assume he's actually voicing it as Disturb Magic. [[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 07:23, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Something happened to links after volume four???

It looks like the change to the format has broken the ability to read the chapters in the collapsed area with the Baka-tsuki app, can you please fix this/return it to the way it was? 00:29, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi well how should i say that ,i wanted to register for the volume first i was told it can only be done by 2 translator and i couldent wait to translat the volume 9 because i wanted to read it or should i call it i was runing out of time so i used i machine translation but in the end i didnt understand the context so i posted it as a ( PREVIEW) not to complet or to cause trouble
just to read it you are free to change it or edit even delet is not a probleme [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

thanks feel free free to do as you like [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

WERE I CAN LEARN JAPEN EASLY using the net mean self study if you have anybook that can help please advice
it to me i dont whant to rely on machine translation but my one reading of the story [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

Hi Dark Kaito, im one of the editors, i just read that you use MT along with kanji, and i was honestly surprised since it dosnt seem so. I wanted to congratulate you for the effort you put in those chapters you have done. I have edited some of your chapters and honestly there were just some minor mistakes and redaction issues easy to fix. Don't Think So Lowly Of Yourself. I also want to advance forward with mushoku tensei and your help is well recieved. I also enjoy editing the chapters you do. So lets keep up the pace! (though in a week i enter university so things will get messier for me lol) [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])
PD: i took the liberty to fix COTHER comments since he didnt put his name at the end and just added new titles.

There was another Title there before someone changed it, that's why it got lost there, the question was this.

Although, it seems there are outstanding talents like Sylphy and Cliff once in every ten years.

Outstanding talents once in every ten years.

That means every year there's one guy like that.

'''The first 2 lines say that those talents come along 1 every 10 years, but the last line from my interpretation is that it's 1 every 1 year'''

I was going to fix the third line so it matches with the other 2 just wanted to make sure that the first 2 were correct, I'm probably just going to fix it now. -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 23:12, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

==cother need of advice==
up to now is my translation Mushoku Tensei web novel ch 155 good or hopeless ?----[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 19:50, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

thanks I just wanted to know how far I could improve by giving up MTs and using my one way as a novice in Japanese but getting to that result surpassed my exaptation, I will improve from now and get a hand on how to translate from the raw text directly--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 18:03, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

== Editing Mushoku Tensei, Volume 6 ==

Hi [[User: Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]],

Since I'm editing volume 6, I figure I'll put my questionable edits directly here, as opposed to the Mushoku Tensei Chapter Talk page/or with '''(!)''' all over as I have been doing... If you'd like this done in a different way (through email, google doc page, pastebin, or whatever) I'm open to it.

====Web Chapter 51====
=====Part 3=====
「それじゃ、君が死んでるじゃないか」

"In that case, you would by then be."

"In that case, wouldn't you be dead by then?”

でも、ふうん、そうなのか。

However, hnnn, is that so.

Wait a minute, is that so.

「さぁ、僕もよくわかってないんだよ。ただ、あ、こいつはイケるな、この日はイケるな、って思ったらつながっているのさ」

"Well, I don't really understand them myself. I just think, 'Ah, will it work with this guy on this day' and if it connects then..."

"Well, I don't really understand them myself. I just think, 'Ah, will it work with this guy on this day' and if it connects then..."

「ちょっと詳細すぎたかな？あんまり詳しいと面白みに欠けるから、こんなもんかな。さて、君はどっちと仲良くなるかなぁ……」

"Was that just a bit too much detail I wonder? If I give too much detail then it's not as interesting, so it's this sort of thing I guess. Now then, which will you get along with I wonder?"

"Was that just a bit too many details I wonder? If I give too many details then it's not as interesting, so it's just going to be like that, I guess. Now then, which of them will you get along with I wonder?"

それに、俺はそのまま、自分の不安を吐露しそうになった。

Also, without change, I just started to express my own worries.

In response, I almost started to express my own worries.

====Web Chapter 52====
=====Part 1=====

「道中での捜索を短めに終わらせて、シーローン王国に立ち寄ります」

"I want to end searching on the way short and stop by in Shirone Kingdom."

"I want to end searching on the way and make a short stop to the Shirone Kingdom."

ロキシーはどこに出しても恥ずかしくない自慢の先生だ。当然だろう。

Roxy is my proud sensei, who I wouldn't be embarrassed to let known anywhere. That's natural.

I'm proud that Roxy is my sensei. It's natural that I wouldn't be embarrassed to let it known everywhere.

=====Part 2=====
焦りはない。

There was no impatience.

We were not in a hurry.

恐らく、急ぎすぎても、あの場面には遭遇できないのだ。

Most likely, even if I were to hurry and hurry, I won't encounter that scene.

Most likely, if I were to rush as fast as I could, I won't encounter that scene.

心はなるべく平常心に。

I need to go with as much of a calm heart as possible.

I needed to calm my heart as mush as possible.

一気に強国へとのし上がった国だ。

they pushed through to become a strong kingdom all at once.

they conquered everyone around to become a strong kingdom.

やはり、もうこの時期になると、そうそう行方不明者が見つかるものではないらしい。

After all, now that it's made it to this period, it seems the missing won't be found so easily.

After all, now that such a long time has passed, it seems the missing won't be found so easily.

--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]])

User talk:Dark Kaito

2014-08-04T23:19:15Z

DaiZzed: /* Editing Mushoku Tensei, Volume 6 */

== Mushoku Tensai edits ==
Just wanted to confirm if i can makes these changes as it alter the meaning slighty v4 c3

I can see two or three blurs. /if I can/

It means that the future is always undergoing changes.

Three seconds, four seconds, I can see that far into the future, but when you get to five seconds there are several tens of future possibilities blurring together. /I can see three to four seconds into the future but when I get to ../

No one will have to endure anything, it's the number one smart method, isn't it? /efficient method instead of smart/

If Rujierudo has that sort of intention then we'll stop with smart. / stop with that? O stop and won't sell the the wand?/

-- [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]

I think most of those lines are better left in their original form matching the translation. In regards to the smart thing, the word smart was used in English that's why I used that word specifically.

In regards to the future stuff, there's no if about it he can clearly see several blurring futures when he uses it too far. In the second part the the line starts with him saying, "Three, Four, I can go that far but after I get to Five there are tens of possibilities", etc... imagine it kind of like having 10s of transparent windows on a computer all lined up partially overlapping that's how he sees the future, and the further he looks the more screens it adds on, there's no limit to how far past five seconds, it just become too many screens to differentiate them and puts more burden on his brain.

--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 23:54, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Then he started to tell us about how much of a failure, how inappropriate she was as a younger sister and such, Girenu was in a voice filled with indifferent emotion. -- is it suppose to be Gyuesu instead of Girenu, as he is the one that is talking about her. V4 c8. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]

Yes, Gyuesu is basically remembering back to how unpleasant his little sister Girenu was, I had trouble with the wording for that one, but he felt that Girenu wasn't worthy of being his little sister/family. She was a shame to the family in his opinion, and that was also filled with hostility from his own bad experiences with her (she was stronger than him). --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 09:05, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

Kaito, I'm just translating the words, as far as spacing or cosmetic issues goes of any of my submissions, whatever makes it appear easier to read or navigate is fine. Honestly, I'm pretty bad with wiki-code and formatting. BTW, you are a beast hammering out all those chapters so fast. Splendid work! --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 18:26, 17 July 2014 (CDT)

You are a god sir! [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 23:14, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Just to clarify before i make some changes 'Dorudia' is the village name and 'Dedorudia' is the race, cause there are times where 'Dorudia race' is used instead of 'Dedorudia race'. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:36, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

I can't remember if that's my mistake or the authors, but yes they are generally slightly different, Dorudia is the village and Dedorudia is the race. I type them out on auto based on what I see so it might have been my mistake or incorrect in the text, feel free to fix it. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito#top|talk]]) 07:16, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

In relation to Dorudia and whatnot, it's specified that the branches are based on genus type of beast clan.: Dorudo is the root word, treated like Migurudo or Superudo. It becomed Dorudia when specifically referenced. Those of the "A" branch: become Adorudia, usually these would be those of the Canine Dorudia lineage (In the upcoming case of Pursena). Those of the "De" branch are Dedorudia, and those are usually of the Feline Dorudia lineage (in this case, Gaius, Ghyslaine, Linnea etc.), since the Canine/Feline branches of the beast clan are considered to be "royalty." At least that is what I came across on my first run through the explanations. Pretty sure it gets mentioned a bit in V7CH4-5 or V8CH3-4. Also, Kaito, I asked a buddy about Tokubetsu Sei a bit when I had the chance, and he mentioned that when used in the context of a school setting, it is a rather outdated (Showa Era) way of saying "Exchange Student." Apparently, it has other connotations as well depending on the situation it's used in, insofar as it can also be loosely translated to something like "Custom-made." (It's a common enough phrase in most GunPla communities when talking about self made or original fabrication builds.) Considering the fact that our dear Rudeus happens to be a Showa Era PlaMo enthusiast, it makes sense that he would use it that way. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 00:04, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

I've updated the Naming page could you double check before i make thses changes in couple days [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Not sure if you will see this soon since you're on break. I'm posting here instead of the [[Talk:Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06_Chapter_9|talk page]] since it's a general thing that applies to multiple chapters. You said "so it's basically the same name said twice in two different ways as most abilities are in Mushoku" but I think you're misinterpreting the formatting. The author uses parentheses () for furigana in many cases. In earlier chapters the author uses them for many things, but I just went through vol 12-13 and aside from some voiced thoughts on lines by themselves, every use of parentheses is definitely furigana. Examples of terms with furigana are magic item, magic armor, elf/dwarf/hobbit. The author also specified how 人神 is pronounced Jinshin (in chapter 179 using parentheses for furigana, but even earlier a fan asked the author "How is it pronounced?" and [http://seesaawiki.jp/musyo-ten/d/%b3%e8%c6%b0%ca%f3%b9%f0%a4%e8%a4%ea|was told Jinshin in return]). In particular, spells often have an English-based pronunciation specified in furigana. But furigana for terms isn't stated every time it's used, usually just the first time and whenever the author wants to remind the reader. 岩砲弾 is ストーンキャノン (Stone Cannon/Stonecannon), 乱魔 is ディスタブ・マジック (Disturb Magic). (Of course, it wouldn't make sense to write Stone Cannon every time 岩砲弾 appears, since that term is usually used to refer to the bullet/cannonball itself rather than just the name of the spell which summons it; I didn't do so for the chapter I translated.) So for example, every time Rudeus or Orsted says 乱魔, even if there's no parentheses next to it, you can assume he's actually voicing it as Disturb Magic. [[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 07:23, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Something happened to links after volume four???

It looks like the change to the format has broken the ability to read the chapters in the collapsed area with the Baka-tsuki app, can you please fix this/return it to the way it was? 00:29, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi well how should i say that ,i wanted to register for the volume first i was told it can only be done by 2 translator and i couldent wait to translat the volume 9 because i wanted to read it or should i call it i was runing out of time so i used i machine translation but in the end i didnt understand the context so i posted it as a ( PREVIEW) not to complet or to cause trouble
just to read it you are free to change it or edit even delet is not a probleme [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

thanks feel free free to do as you like [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

WERE I CAN LEARN JAPEN EASLY using the net mean self study if you have anybook that can help please advice
it to me i dont whant to rely on machine translation but my one reading of the story [[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]])

Hi Dark Kaito, im one of the editors, i just read that you use MT along with kanji, and i was honestly surprised since it dosnt seem so. I wanted to congratulate you for the effort you put in those chapters you have done. I have edited some of your chapters and honestly there were just some minor mistakes and redaction issues easy to fix. Don't Think So Lowly Of Yourself. I also want to advance forward with mushoku tensei and your help is well recieved. I also enjoy editing the chapters you do. So lets keep up the pace! (though in a week i enter university so things will get messier for me lol) [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])
PD: i took the liberty to fix COTHER comments since he didnt put his name at the end and just added new titles.

There was another Title there before someone changed it, that's why it got lost there, the question was this.

Although, it seems there are outstanding talents like Sylphy and Cliff once in every ten years.

Outstanding talents once in every ten years.

That means every year there's one guy like that.

'''The first 2 lines say that those talents come along 1 every 10 years, but the last line from my interpretation is that it's 1 every 1 year'''

I was going to fix the third line so it matches with the other 2 just wanted to make sure that the first 2 were correct, I'm probably just going to fix it now. -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 23:12, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

==cother need of advice==
up to now is my translation Mushoku Tensei web novel ch 155 good or hopeless ?----[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 19:50, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

thanks I just wanted to know how far I could improve by giving up MTs and using my one way as a novice in Japanese but getting to that result surpassed my exaptation, I will improve from now and get a hand on how to translate from the raw text directly--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 18:03, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

== Editing Mushoku Tensei, Volume 6 ==

Hi [[User: Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]],

Since I'm editing volume 6, I figure I'll put my questionable edits directly here, as opposed to the Mushoku Tensei Chapter Talk page/or with '''(!)''' all over as I have been doing... If you'd like this done in a different way (through email, google doc page, pastebin, or whatever) I'm open to it.

====Web Chapter 51====
=====Part 3=====
「それじゃ、君が死んでるじゃないか」

"In that case, you would by then be."

"In that case, wouldn't you be dead by then?”

でも、ふうん、そうなのか。

However, hnnn, is that so.

Wait a minute, is that so.

「さぁ、僕もよくわかってないんだよ。ただ、あ、こいつはイケるな、この日はイケるな、って思ったらつながっているのさ」

"Well, I don't really understand them myself. I just think, 'Ah, will it work with this guy on this day' and if it connects then..."

"Well, I don't really understand them myself. I just think, 'Ah, will it work with this guy on this day' and if it connects then..."

「ちょっと詳細すぎたかな？あんまり詳しいと面白みに欠けるから、こんなもんかな。さて、君はどっちと仲良くなるかなぁ……」

"Was that just a bit too much detail I wonder? If I give too much detail then it's not as interesting, so it's this sort of thing I guess. Now then, which will you get along with I wonder?"

"Was that just a bit too many details I wonder? If I give too many details then it's not as interesting, so it's just going to be like that, I guess. Now then, which of them will you get along with I wonder?"

それに、俺はそのまま、自分の不安を吐露しそうになった。

Also, without change, I just started to express my own worries.

In response, I almost started to express my own worries.

====Web Chapter 52====
=====Part 1=====

「道中での捜索を短めに終わらせて、シーローン王国に立ち寄ります」

"I want to end searching on the way short and stop by in Shirone Kingdom."

"I want to end searching on the way and make a short stop to the Shirone Kingdom."

ロキシーはどこに出しても恥ずかしくない自慢の先生だ。当然だろう。

Roxy is my proud sensei, who I wouldn't be embarrassed to let known anywhere. That's natural.

I'm proud that Roxy is my sensei. It's natural that I wouldn't be embarrassed to let it known everywhere.

--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 12:41, 4 August 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Dark Kaito

2014-08-04T17:43:20Z

DaiZzed: /* Editing Mushoku Tensei, Volume 6 */

User talk:Dark Kaito

2014-08-04T17:42:01Z

DaiZzed: /* Editing Mushoku Tensei, Volume 6 */

User talk:Dark Kaito

2014-08-04T17:41:35Z

DaiZzed: /* Editing Mushoku Tensei, Volume 6 */ new section

Talk:Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology

2014-08-03T05:04:25Z

DaiZzed: /* Rudi or Rudy? */

== Misc ==
http://mypage.syosetu.com/mypageblog/view/userid/288399/blogkey/636576/ <--- Author BLOG character bio page (incomplete + spoilers)

http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/192/ <--- Map 3 raw page, if you want to figure out location names. I'm still bothered over Milis, Milishion, and Arusu (capital of Asura)

Thanks for making this page, it was needed though I'm not good with these types of translations. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 05:28, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

After trying to find out who Zenisu was, the need for such a page became obvious. Please put any names you stumble upon during translation into it so that we can make it uniform throughout the translations. We still need to decide on the variants, though (i.e. Janis or Janice?) [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 05:54, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

The names here and the names in the "Character Introductions" on the Main Page were written differently. Please fix it. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Exact names are not yet stabilized. Usually the first translator to stumble upon one decides on it, but here even the same translator frequently switches from one romanization to another. Feel free to discuss any discrepancies here, so that we can select the best ones. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:06, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
Also, sometimes later information forces to correct earlier spelling. I.e. when choosing between Greyrat/Greyrait, later there is a reference to "mousy family name". [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:12, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

SilentWolfie translate Rapurasu(sp) the Demon Lord as Lapius. I think the name is a reference to Laplace's Demon. --[[User:Silereamer|Silereamer]] ([[User talk:Silereamer|talk]]) 02:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

I'd like to piggyback on the former comment about the discrepancy for Zenisu being translated as Janice instead of Zenith. The katakana and no less than 4 translation engines spit 'Zenith' out as a solid match. That being said I'll leave my naming contribs here and let you all decide where to go since I'm fielding vol.7 academy arc. Localization of names I'd rather leave to the editors, since they do the polishing anyways. ザノバ・シーローン Zanoba is an ethiopian name and quite common around north africa. No complaints about Shiron/Shirone as the territory surname attributed to him being prince. ギレーヌ・デドルディア Guillain Dedorudia it's a french name, and perhaps an ironic joke, considering Robert Guillain was a french author on works about the nation of japan who was also an eyewitness to the atom bomb drop on hiroshima (sounds like the mana calamity, right?) クリフ・グリモル Cliff Grimoire yet another play on words to his occupation. A grimoire being quite literally 'book of grammar', though this time in an esoteric sense, since he's quite knowledgeable on written magic formations having to do with the nature of summoning magic. ナナホシ should remain Nanahoshi instead of Sevenstar (or variant), at least until any wordplay becomes prevalent, though there is a great deal of mythos in this series dealing with the number 7. アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ Ariel Anemoi Asura is legit. 'Anemoi' is a greek psuedo-deity of the wind, with the lesser chief wind dieties being Eurus, Boreas, Notos, and Zephyrus (the Grayrat branches in the book) カラヴァッジョ　Caravaggio was a 16th century Italian Painter, other localizations of his name also include Caravage. イゾルテ (Izorute) sounds similar to 'Iseult' of Tristan and Isolde fame. A nice story or fast wikipedia read will show similar details in reference to plot involving her character... sort of anyway. キシリカ・キシリス Kishirika Kishirisu - keep the r's and drop the u if it makes it feel easier to the eyes, otherwise it's fine, I think it's personally a play on the word '軋る' Kishiru; which is an annoying sound like a floorboard squeak or the grating of a metal fence post when you swing it open. And considering her FUHAHAHAHAHA she does near every other line she is quite annoying when she's not being useful. (as well as Badi-Gadi and the other Immortal Devil Kings, there is appropriate wordplay for them as well.) For the beasts of the forest of milis continent ギュエス Gaius from the Dorudia tribe is a play on words and also associates with his daughter the dog-beast girl プルセナ Parusena (Lars Porsena, was a king who besieged rome at one point, and had an attempted assassination by a youth named Gaius, even though the youth failed, His bravado caused king Porsena to enact a peace treaty and lift the siege.) ミニトーナ Minito-na (Minnetona) and テルセナ Terusena (Tersena) I haven't found the complete wordplay on yet, so it might just be random, I'll do some looking into it later on if clues arise. 聖獣様 Seijuu-sama Lit. Esteemed Sacred Animal/Holy Beast-sama. He figures quite a bit in vol 18+ because of the importance of ララ (Lara? Lara just fits best in my mind anyway so far) so confirming what to call his name as should be important. Though He does end up being called "Leo" later on. リニア Rinia. No wordplay with this so far, so keeping this as such for now. I expect some wordplay will fall into place since she is something 人神／ヒトガミ Human God/Hitogami keeps throwing Rudeus' way. And it is important to differentiate 人神 Human God from just 神 God (who happens to be ロキシー/Roxy!). and lastly スペルド族 The Superudo Tribe. A couple takes see it as Spelled (as in having an obvious magic enchantment) and one that I didn't get at first, since my brain read it's katakana as 'Speared' having to do mainly with the tribe's affinity to spears which is a major crux of Ruijerd's plot. Anything is fine though. ラプラス Rapurasu is clearly a reference to the Demon of LaPlace, since he was one of the Immortal Demon Lords according to the 400-year history of the world (just currently sealed away in the fortress Chaos Breaker.) --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 03:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)--

^+100 points, that's some awesome reasoning and precisely why I'm no good with names. One thing on the Holy Beast, I've been translating it that way because of Holy sounds best for most aspects of that continent, technically that entire area uses Saint rather than Holy. IE Saint Beast-sama, Saint Milis, Saint Milis Country would be an alternative name for that one though since every other location is named Kingdom and Saint doesn't fit well as a country/kingdom name, I went with defining it as Holy Milis Kingdom. Also, it could have been taken as Sword Saint/Saint Sword Highway, I don't know if that could have some background in regards to Saint Beasts. One thing I do agree on is the meaning behind Superudo, I think I'm going to switch to using Speared for that one. Also, agree on Laplace Demon (Maxwell is a later mentioned character as well AKA Maxwell's Demon entertaining that page is linked to the Wiki page for Laplace, and Maxwell is related to Atofe I believe both who are related to Laplace if I'm remembering the events right).--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 06:53, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Wow, I didn't know there were so many Greek god references but I'm not surprised. About 人神, it's stated in chapter 160 「準備」 that the world knows him as 人神 (pronounced Jinshin) and Hitogami is more like a personal name that few people know, making his full name 人神ヒトガミ (Jinshin Hitogami, perhaps better translated as Human God Hitogami). Leaving his name in romaji also fits with all the times people ask others about him (for example, when Rudeus first asks Ruijerd about 人神, to which Rujierd quizically replies "ヒトガミ？"). That's my opinion. On a side note, I always thought キシリカ's name would sound good written as Kicilica Kicilice, as it seems etymologically similar to the 魔大陸 town リカリス which is close to リコリス/Licorice. Just figured I'd put it out there. (Alternative spelling for maximum mind-screw: Cicilica Cicilice.) --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 05:34, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Translations engines are not an authority on romanizations, as well as katakana. Best way to find romanizations for names is to look for known persons with such a romanization. Janice is just as good a match.
Guillain is ギラン, not even close to Girune, which is ギレーヌ [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 22:15, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

Sinisl, because naming sense in katakana is truly a troublesome thing, do you mind if I share how I even came to 'Guillain' as the translation? Before anything else, let me apologize now if I come off sounding rude, I don't mean it to be anything other than an objectionary statement.
Firstly, until just this edit, I haven't consulted a translation engine on the matter. Secondly, isn't ギルーネ Giru-ne and ギレーヌ Gire-nu? I sounded ''''レ'''' as ''le'' opposed to ''re'', and got Gilenu, which if you carry the re/le sound with the hyphen, you get a double vowel result ree/lee, which results in something like Gileenu. The '''ee''' coming off as similar to the ''a'' in s''a''y. Thirdly, is that this author does borrow his fantasy names from a wide range of European sources, and just sounding it out made my intuition say it was french.
But, then I decided to check out what the translation engines and pronunciation engines have to say on the matter, since you did have a good idea there, and got these links as what I guess would be empirical evidence for my claim on the name as Guillain.
[http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%AE%E3%83%AC%E3%83%BC%E3%83%8C Katakana to English similarities on ギレーヌ] and [http://www.howjsay.com/index.php?word=guillain French pronunciation of ギレーヌ] with the second link, to me at least the 're' can sound like a 'le' and the 'nu' is just pronounced softly. But if you have a better suggestion than that, please go for it. I'm not trying to step on anyone's toes, rather, I am just trying to help fill in troublesome blanks if I can. It can stay Gire-nu indefinitely if it's easier for everyone.
And as for ゼニス ... [http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%BC%E3%83%8B%E3%82%B9 Katakana to English similarities for ゼニス]. '''Je'''nice is listed, and I can see a logical jump there, but '''Ja'''nice is more like '''ジャ'''ニス if it's JanISS as opposed to '''ジャ'''ニ'''ー'''ス if it's JahNEESE (yes, ask me how I know two women who pronounce their names that way as well -_-). I just can't wrap my head around the entire oversight of reading ゼ '''ze''' as ジャ '''ja'''. Plus, this author uses Rudeus to spout Dragon Quest related nonsense everywhere, and King Zenith ゼニス王 was a ruler of the floating castle of Dragon Quest 6 also happened to be a human instead of what the previous owners were: dragons, so it's not entirely implausible he would use that name using the Zenith->ChaosBreaker->Pergius chain, since Rudeus makes all those 'I became a sage...' jokes to hysterical comic relief, and Sage just happens to be a recurring class in the DQ series. Anyways, that's just speculation on my part, I just happen to see these weird puns like that littered throughout the novel. Anyway, once again I sincerely apologize if my remarks came off as rude, it is not intentional at all. I'm just trying to be constructive and informative about how I come to reach my naming suggestions. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:08, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ah, of course it is Girenu, eyes get tired of reading katakana so much. Wiki says Ghislaine Thesmar is written as ギレーヌ・テスマー, so that's one good reading right there that doesn't require any inventiveness. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:47, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ghislaine eh? wow that's beautiful, because you just pointed out something interesting. Both a Ghislaine ((Which does have a verifiable prounciation as "Gee-len" [http://www.pronouncenames.com/pronounce/ghislaine See audio result #2]) and Linnea (リニア)
("Lin-e-AH") [http://www.forvo.com/word/linn%C3%A9a/ Swedish pronunciation of Linnéa.] Are types of Foliage. Ghislaine being a Rose, and Linnea being a Twinflower. That becomes incredibly humorous when you think how Linnea and Pursena are almost always together. I don't think I would have caught that. Nice job!

Girenu or Ghislaine or Guillain or Ghyslaine? Confused cross-referencing this list and AnimeSuki for the names.. We are talking about one character - right? right?
Whenever you guys want I can try to walk through all the pages and fix the names given permission.. Because I'm in the mood for fixing the names.. If we ever reach a conclusion o_O [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 20:33, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

For now, I think we should just stick to the Names and Terminology page for consistency with the current Tled chapters. Once names are finalised, if they need to be changed, they can be done. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:25, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Just throwing these ones out here again with links, but as Skuizaan already mentioned above possible: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zamba_(mythology) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iseult Also, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jarilo --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:13, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

They are a miss: Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize', Jarilo ends with 'ro', not with 'ru'. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Have to agree with [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] in that Jarilo is a complete miss. The 'j' in Jarilo is a 'y' sound: ヤリーロ
http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヤリーロ [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 13:00, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Jarilo (Cyrillic: Ярило or Јарило; Polish: Jaryło; Template:Lang-slo; Croatian: Jura or Juraj; Serbian: Đurilo; Slavic: Jarovit), alternatively '''Yarilo, Iarilo,''' or Gerovit, was a Slavic god of vegetation, fertility and springtime. I think we should rename him Gerovit, lol. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== About Rudy's armor ==

It was actually spelled as madou yoroi = magic/magical armor, just like how 魔導書 was spelled as madoushou = magic/magical tome or grimoire for short (well, correct me if I was wrong ^ ^)--[[User:Endo|Endo]] ([[User talk:Endo|talk]]) 00:02, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

== Zantport and Wenport ==

Suggestion: If you're going to be liberal and translate 'wenpooto' as 'Windport', you may as well go the whole mile and translate 'zantopooto' as Sandport.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:01, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Reason being that Japanese don't have trouble rendering 'Wind' as 'Windo' e.g. the word ウィンドサーフィン, or the company 株式会社WIND also written as 株式会社ウィンド. Gunna be frank here; if the author is aware of a name like Ghislaine, then I'd bet that he knows 'wind' is not typically written as 'wen'. In other words, either he's hinting at 'wind', which makes it possible that 'zanto' is hinting at 'sand', or he didn't have 'wind' in mind at all, and it's supposed to be 'wenport'. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:46, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Be a rebel and translate it as Saint Port (though it is the Mirisu side). I didn't think Zanto had the sound of Sand, I guess that does sort of make sense after its pointed out. Names too hard for me I should just start naming all characters with letters, though I would run out and have to mix them with numbers, Rudeus is now called A1 in my translations... --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:15, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Gunna rebel and start using Rooday'Az.[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 11:52, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

As for the wenpooto/zantopooto business, I would like to let alllllll you editors know, that I personally feel that you either stay fundamentalist for both (Wenport and Zantport), or liberal for both (Windport and Sandport). Also, I don't think there's a problem with Begaritto IMO, unless someone finds convincingly corresponding sounds in names of European places. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: Also, still waiting on your input about changing the MC's name to Rooday'Az lol. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:27, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

When it comes to names I have no issue with any changes to them it's better if they're all the same across the board. Just try to avoid any names that might massively alter the meaning. That Special/Good Life thing in volume 7 bothers me a bit in such a way. I always thought of Girenu as a Gelaine kind of name but if you guys want to take that as a Ghyslaine, that's similar and fine, just don't expect me to remember how to type it out like that when I'm translating it later, your free to fix it after to whatever is decided. Also, I mentioned it as a joke before but after giving it some thought I seriously started to consider Zanto = Saint, Saint Port as a connection point between what should have been Country of Saint Milis and it's at one end of the Sword Saint Highway. Anyways, good luck with the names no need to ask me any further. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 07:45, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Mmn, I think Saint Port might be good too. I just suggested Sand Port because I found it weird that 'wenpooto' was taken so liberally (I don't think a normal Japanese would get 'wind' from 'ウェン'), but you guys didn't noticed that 'zantopooto' might be sand in that case. If anything, you should be using Wenport and Sandport, not Windport and Zantoport (which would be much more normal for Japanese).

The reason is because 'zanto' resembles the German/Dutch pronunciation of 'sand', and so the four letter combination 'sand' ends up as ザント in Japanese.

e.g. in Log Horizon, ザント is used in the name of a place called ザントリーフ (taken by most translators as Sand Leaf). e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ザントハウゼン (Sandhausen) 
e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/マルティン・ザントベルガー (Martin Sandberger) 

On the other hand, the four letter combination 'wind' is basically always ウィンド (windo) and not ウェン (wen). For this reason, imo the possible names should be like this, from most liberal to most fundamentalist:

1. Saint Port and Wind Port 
2. Sand Port and Wind Port 
3. Sandport and Wenport 
4. Zantport and Wenport 

And yeah, the Special/Good Life thing is bothering me as well lol. It's weird because in English we don't associate 'life' with 'student'. Readers might get the wrong impression. Honestly "the Good Life" sounds like the name of some pyramid scam.
Also I think that Gelaine might be a corruption of Ghislaine. I've personally never heard of Gelaine though, but it doesn't seem popular judging by google searches. It's just conjecture, but perhaps it's an 'alternate' spelling of Ghislaine. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Shiron Kingdom ==

Throwing in support for 'Shirone' or something like that instead of Shiron. Reading the raws for volume 7 at the moment, and found that it's シーローン王国. Usually the long 'roon' (ローン) is used for words that sound like 'lawn' (as in the grass) or loan (as in the investment). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:55, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

At animesuki I saw them use Pax Shiron/Shirone instead of Pakkusu, since its a fairly well known latin word. Its also ironic considering the prince is anything but peaceful.--[[User:Nosobi|Nosobi]] ([[User talk:Nosobi|talk]]) 22:07, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== エリナリーゼ ==

Would like to suggest ending エリナリーゼ's name in lise or liese, as it is reminiscent of the German/French name ending. I'm currently suggesting Elinalise as it sounds like parts of a real name, but as I realise there's no long vowel in エリナ, I'm ambivalent towards both 'Elina' and 'Erina'. 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リーゼ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:21, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

It's only like that cause the earlier chapters were tl'ed like that and changed for consistency. If Kaito doesn't mind, i'll change 'erinarize' to 'Elinalise', 'begaritto' to 'begarit' and 'Shiron' to 'Shirone', should Zanto port/Wenport stay as it is or be changed to sand port/wind port? There was also talks about Girenu/Ghislaine/Guillain/Ghyslaine but a decision was never made. Please let me know if you want these changed [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 01:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Shouldn't this be discussed amongst the editors? Kaito himself has said that he'd leave things to the editors. I understand my place as well, and will obey the will of the majority. Still, I have the right to stubbornly try and change your minds lol. For one thing, I'm pretty sure Guillain is a man's name, and written as ギラン(giran). ギレーヌ (gireenu) is almost certainly Ghislaine or one of it's variants (Ghyslaine for example) and not Girenu. It's also not Ghislain because that's also a man's name (lol). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

^^^^
It is probably Guilléne. Guillén and Ghislain are male, you add 'e' to the end - Guilléne and Ghislaine to make them feminine.

Yeah no way I want to change names without a consensus because I'll feel guilty if I destroy people's translations. However I went to AnimeSuki forum and even there they said the only consensus they ever come to is Orsted (instead of Orusuteddo or Orstedd) because there was a roman writing. If you guys need help I can go through and make the names consistent. Just tell us editors what to do. There're like 4-5 version of names out there including the online-translated stuff that didn't get romanized. Give us the trigger and I'll start referring to this page to fix all the names and terminologies. Unlike Vanant while I obey the will of the majority I have no reason to change peoples' minds lol because seems like a lot had already done their research. Oh, can we get more wiki/reference links in the page so new editors know why did people come up with the names? :) [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 10:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Was just reading [[User_talk:Pumkingboyz]] and [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] was talking about flower names being used for Lilia, Ghislaine, Ginger, and Juliet. Was there a reason we're using Lylia instead of Lilia? Was it game reference? We're not prioritizing flower name usage? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hans_Christian_%C3%98rsted Orsted.] also if it's the difference between male and female changing Ghislaine with Ghyslaine go with the feminine. Elinalize or whatever is fine. No real references found with her or aisha. Pakkusu should be Pax though, without a doubt, since 'Pax' means peace, and we know he is anything but peaceable. Lilia is not in any DQ game, though you might find it funny that our friend Cliff Grimoire is. From DQ4, also the origin of Zenith (Castle), Kurifuto was a PC if I remember my NES, and I don't. Take away the -to and you have Kurifu. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== ギュエス (gyuesu) ==

I suggest Gyes. In Japanese, the Hekatonkheir Gyes (Γύης) is romanised as ギュエス(gyuesu) or alternatively ギューエース(gyuueesu). Considering all this other shit the guy knows about Greek mythology I'm going to go out on a limb and suppose that he's heard of the hekatonkheires. In the first place, Gyes is one of the hekatonkheires that appears in Owari no Chronicle.

Incidentally, one of its other names is Gyges (Γύγης), is brought into Japanese as ギューゲース (gyuugeesu). 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヘカトンケイル [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Whoa, didn't see ^this link before. Go with that by all means.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:39, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

== イゾルテ・クルーエル (izorute kuruueru) ==

Copy of conversation:

You need to have a look at how they romanise things here: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/トリスタンとイゾルデ

Isolde is イゾルデ(izorude) and Iseult is イズールト(izuuruto). You have the grounds to change Iseult to Isolte or something or other, but there's no grounds for you to say that "oh, it's not a 'so' sound but a 'zo' sound so let's change it to Izolte"
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

If you look, you'll notice that イゾルテ is neither of those - it is not ending in 'De', and second syllable is not 'Zu'. Modified reading of Isolde into Isolte, that corresponds to the change of 'de' to 'te', is as good reading as any, unless an example is found of word with existing translation with exactly that reading [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

You're missing my point completely, lol. I'm saying that no matter if it's a テ or a デ, "Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize'" is completely invalid. Iseult and Isolde are both transliterated as 'z' sounds (see righhhhhhhht above this message. I'll even bold it for you.). Not to be rude here, but you're going to have to learn that '''Japanese don't take pronounciation cues from English alone''', buddy. A great example is how they write 'Bach' lol. How about you tell me that バッハ isn't Bach, because Bach should end in a っく sound.

When it comes to fantasy names, they're usually not taken directly from an actual name/location name. That's why we do the best we can to find parts that they may have pieced together, or taken cues from. For example, Iseult and Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:44, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: For the record, I have no idea who this izorute character is lol. I'm just arguing because I can't agree with the basis behind [[User:SinsI|SinsI]]'s modification to Izolte (http://i59.tinypic.com/291gyuw.png). If he's being picky about the 'te' ending instead of 'de' ending, then use Isolte. It makes no sense to use 'izolte' when Japanese have clearly shown that they use イゾ to represent the 'iso' sound in Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:53, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

BTW I was just pointing Iseult wiki page out as the most likely origin for her character (matches her character description as well), Izolte, Izolde, Isolde, or Isolte all work IMO for names, it says right on the wiki page that Isolde is an alternative spelling for Iseult, put that through a Japanese pronunciation grinder and any of those work really. She appears in the Eris side stories along the later volumes, also in volume 16 chapter 5 Letter Arrives that I translated previously. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:23, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

@[[User:SinsI|SinsI]]: As I've said, if you're unhappy with Iseult, then use Isolte. There's no need for Izolte because 1) it's not a name 2) The 'iso' in 'Isolte' is read as 'イゾ(izo)' anyways. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 14:25, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

As much as I lit the fire here... Izolute was how I read it at first, and was just looking for what was phonetically close, because katakana is... well yeah. Honestly, I was wondering if Izolute wasn't some kind of counter word to something like Resolute. If not, I mean, you have Final Fantasy Tactics' good old [http://finalfantasy.wikia.com/wiki/Isilud_Tengille Izlude]it's literally one kana off. イズルード (Izoru-do) instead of イズルテ (Izorute). And we know this guy is all about Square-enix games. We can ignore this character for a while, but she will be dealt with during Eris side stories, and in vol.18 I believe. BUT I'm going to throw this out here. Tristina. Tristina is mentioned around this time as well and you have [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tristan_and_Iseult Tristan and Iseult]. I mean yeah it's somewhat stretching it, and honestly, I don't care enough to pursue it at this time. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== リニア(rinia) & プルセナ(purusena) ==

==プルセナ==
I feel that the Porsena Lars thing is grasping at straws a bit. First of all they write him as ポルセナ王(king porusena). Second of all he's not that famous. Pursena is probably just a made up name that Ludicrous Backscratcher came up with.

http://www.oct.zaq.ne.jp/poppo456/in/p_Publicola.htm (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://blog.goo.ne.jp/shizuo_asogawa/e/697fadb7ae033607473d74979fb4e891 (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://wikimatome.com/wiki/ポルセナ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

It's fine to do whatever on this one tbh, I'm not gonna be obstinate. Mainly because I've read this: [http://altneues.com/sagon/haevest/h/Haevest.html Haevest] which happens to have a character in it named Purusena, same as in this one.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:30, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Since her name matches with her sister, should we change that other girl to Tersena? Or should we go with Purusena for this one?
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 22:35, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

==リニア==
Linnea the flower would be リンネ(rinne) wouldn't it? http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リンネソウ

The only mention of リニア(rinia, the character's name) with regards to botanology would be the calandrinia (カランドリニア) so I'm pretty happy with Rinia as things are. ATM the idea that the author was going for some flower naming scheme seems just a tad dubious. Speaking fairly though, I'm only up to volume 8.

As for the Swedish name, it's リネア(rinea):

"スウェーデンで「リネア」は女の子の名前としても大変有名です。" - http://woodenhorse.shop-pro.jp/?pid=42910460 
"In Sweden, the girls' name 'Linnea' is very famous."

Hotel name transliterated as リネア(rinea), not リニア(rinia): http://www.jtb.co.jp/kaigai_fit/fr/v2/hotel/1081529/index.html;jsessionid=D04A45F1D49693C8E9605EEE5703A4C9

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

[https://www.google.com/?gws_rd=ssl#q=%E3%83%AA%E3%83%8B%E3%82%A2+and+%E5%90%8D%E5%89%8D+and+Linnea Googled the following: リニア and 名前 and Linnea] It's legit. Some people do pronounce it Lin EE ah リニア, not just Lin AY uh リネア. Honestly if it was me, I wouldn't even attempt to localize any of these names. Until the end Rinia would be Rinia, Purusena Purusena, Gire-nu Gire-nu, etc. I worry that the people who want to do the manga scanlation (BTW chapter 1 is out in Monthly comic flapper- june issue) are going to be taking the naming cues from us. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:11, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

From experience the manga scanlators are worse in romanizing names. e.g. Lots of weird names for Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden first time, but the author himself did give the characters some hard-to-pronounce names tho lol. But yeah my first sentence still stands. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:15, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Oh cool! Stand corrected. -salutes- [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 17:40, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Has there been an official decision on this name yet? Personally i am in the Linnea camp (because that is the flower's name), but if the wiki makes a decision i will commence with the standardization. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:42, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Bog? Quagmire? Morass? Marshland? Swamp? Mire? Fen? ==

Lets decide this please.

I prefer "Morass" because it makes for a great word in the following chapters.

But i'm willing to settle for "Marshland", "Mire" or "Fen".

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.

--Onizuka-GTO 03:30, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I stand by "Bog" first, he gets comments on how "dirty" his name sounds when his nickname comes up. Though just going with the simple "Mud" might work as well. "Rudeus of the Mud". "Rudmud" or "Mudeus" for short. Lol. That sounds so bad but I don't think his name was intended to sound cool. In terms of English transition Quagmire might work for comedic effect, "Oh Rudeus of the Quagmire you're so dirty~" It's like an unintended English reference. (Or maybe the Author was really just that bad ass to put that into consideration when he came up with it as a reference?) My opinion: 1. Bog, 2. Quagmire 3. Mud --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 04:23, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.
Have to agree with both of these, but the first comment in particular. Seeing peopel write it as 'bog' is just really uhh... Like, I can't imagine that anyone could associate that with respect lol.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 15:12, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Okay, since Kaito makes a point that it shouldn't be "cool" i can understand it for later usage, but i really can't stand "bog" or "mud", "Quagmire" irritates me, but that's from a cultural standpoint and i suspect for non-western/Native English-speaking readers, the reference wouldn't be an issue.
So i propose that we stick with "Quagmire", as it is not anyones favourite and irritates us all equally, which can be used in later comedic instances.

Onizuka-GTO 01:05, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

It is written Rudus of quagmire. Is it simple typo or does he goes by Rudus instead of Rudeus? ~Anonymous stranger

It's a typo of Roux'Deus.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:30, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Voiceless or Chantless? ==

Which one? I'm seeing both in the translations.
[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:37, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm the one who usually uses Voiceless Incantations (I think it started from Silent's translations?), but that might assume he's still using the incantation just in his head. Chantless is the proper way of using it, and you're free to fix them if you see it. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 16:58, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

he doesn't "chant" per se, he "imagines" or virtually 3D builds the magic mentally, therefore i feel "chantless" is more accurate.
Onizuka-GTO 01:07, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

Chantless would certainly be closer to the term used in the Japanese. 無詠唱　[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 04:19, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

==Zenith Greyrat==

Has a decision been made on the name of Rudy mother's name?

its zenith but they havent been updated yet

Made the update --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:49, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudi or Rudy? ==

Since someone is changing Rudi to Rudy, we should at least get consensus on this.
I prefer Rudi, but there's no real basis behind it.
--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:36, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

I prefer Rudi as well, that's what Paul uses, that's what Sylphy uses...

Though occasionally they cut Rudeus short in context to Rude as well it's usually a surprised speech or that sort when it comesu p.. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 22:55, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

I prefer Rudy because it's the common spelling for the dimunitive form of Rudolph (also known as "I've met two people named Rudy and one more on the internet, but I've never come across a guy called Rudi"). That's probably because I don't speak any German though.
At any rate, will continue translating it as such; editors can do whatever. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:29, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

I know Rudy is usually a shortened form of Rudolph and probably Rudeus, plus I saw somewhere Rudi is usually a girl's name. -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 08:36, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Oh, just started reading volume 12. I see now why people said his name is probably Ludeus. Will we end up changing it to Ludeus or? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:45, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Think the author is a fan of FFIV? [http://na.finalfantasyxiv.com/lodestone/character/2322387/ this character's name] is familiar.... anyway [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] can you just decide? I really don't mind either way, but we're split here and just need an executive decision on this. --[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 00:04, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

That seems like good evidence that the name should be Ludeus Grayrat (i would keep the nickname as Rudy though). I can do the work editing everything to say Ludeus if a change is to be made. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:44, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Fitts or Fitz ==

Seen both, clarification would be appreciated -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 14:09, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

Since Fitts is derived from Fedoa's Region, we need to change the latter so that they match. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 04:05, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

How is that ever going to work? Any ideas? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:08, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

The Fedz. They're always looking out for you. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 23:14, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

I will commence the standardization then. --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:45, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Protection Art User Derrick Redbad ==

I haven't read past volume 11 yet, so if it turns out to be wrong, forgive me.

I was thinking that "Protection Art User" might be better worded as "Guard Magician" or "Guardian Magician". The reason is that there are two 'positions' for the guards; one is Guardian Knight（守護騎士, shugokishi） and the other is Protection Technique Expert （守護術師, shugojutsushi）. Unless Sylphy turns out to be practising some unique form of protection magic or other protection skills that a 守護騎士 wouldn't, I wonder if it wouldn't be better to consider 守護術師 as a shortened title for Guardian Magician （守護魔術師, shugomajutsushi）, since it's one knight and one magician.

Yes? No? Would be happy if someone who read ahead or knew more about the situation around the royal family responded.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 08:57, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Soldat ==

エレクトロゾルダート is Elektrosoldat because it is a German word, and in German ''''s' before a vowel is read as English 'z'''' (http://joycep.myweb.port.ac.uk/pronounce/consons.html). Are we sure that it has German reading here as well? Any others with German names in his party? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:40, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Oh, actually knew that. Guess I'm just tired. My bad. And I don't think it's a matter of his party being German themed; it's probably just because Backscratcher is an otaku, and so knows of Elektrosoldat (the character). His party and clan are lightning themed.

EDIT: Incidentally even googled this beforehand, so dunno what on earth I was thinking when I wrote that.

"...ゾルダート」の小説を読む. '''ゾルダート(Soldat)とは、ドイツ語で｢兵士、軍人｣の意である。''' pixivでは主に｢ｱｰｲ!｣ことエレクトロゾルダートの絵につけられることが多いタグ。 ... pixivに投稿された作品 pixivで「ゾルダート」のイラストを見る · テスト; ゾル; ゆっくりし ..."
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 11:56, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology

2014-08-03T04:14:35Z

DaiZzed: /* Rudi or Rudy? */

== Misc ==
http://mypage.syosetu.com/mypageblog/view/userid/288399/blogkey/636576/ <--- Author BLOG character bio page (incomplete + spoilers)

http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/192/ <--- Map 3 raw page, if you want to figure out location names. I'm still bothered over Milis, Milishion, and Arusu (capital of Asura)

Thanks for making this page, it was needed though I'm not good with these types of translations. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 05:28, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

After trying to find out who Zenisu was, the need for such a page became obvious. Please put any names you stumble upon during translation into it so that we can make it uniform throughout the translations. We still need to decide on the variants, though (i.e. Janis or Janice?) [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 05:54, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

The names here and the names in the "Character Introductions" on the Main Page were written differently. Please fix it. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Exact names are not yet stabilized. Usually the first translator to stumble upon one decides on it, but here even the same translator frequently switches from one romanization to another. Feel free to discuss any discrepancies here, so that we can select the best ones. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:06, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
Also, sometimes later information forces to correct earlier spelling. I.e. when choosing between Greyrat/Greyrait, later there is a reference to "mousy family name". [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:12, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

SilentWolfie translate Rapurasu(sp) the Demon Lord as Lapius. I think the name is a reference to Laplace's Demon. --[[User:Silereamer|Silereamer]] ([[User talk:Silereamer|talk]]) 02:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

I'd like to piggyback on the former comment about the discrepancy for Zenisu being translated as Janice instead of Zenith. The katakana and no less than 4 translation engines spit 'Zenith' out as a solid match. That being said I'll leave my naming contribs here and let you all decide where to go since I'm fielding vol.7 academy arc. Localization of names I'd rather leave to the editors, since they do the polishing anyways. ザノバ・シーローン Zanoba is an ethiopian name and quite common around north africa. No complaints about Shiron/Shirone as the territory surname attributed to him being prince. ギレーヌ・デドルディア Guillain Dedorudia it's a french name, and perhaps an ironic joke, considering Robert Guillain was a french author on works about the nation of japan who was also an eyewitness to the atom bomb drop on hiroshima (sounds like the mana calamity, right?) クリフ・グリモル Cliff Grimoire yet another play on words to his occupation. A grimoire being quite literally 'book of grammar', though this time in an esoteric sense, since he's quite knowledgeable on written magic formations having to do with the nature of summoning magic. ナナホシ should remain Nanahoshi instead of Sevenstar (or variant), at least until any wordplay becomes prevalent, though there is a great deal of mythos in this series dealing with the number 7. アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ Ariel Anemoi Asura is legit. 'Anemoi' is a greek psuedo-deity of the wind, with the lesser chief wind dieties being Eurus, Boreas, Notos, and Zephyrus (the Grayrat branches in the book) カラヴァッジョ　Caravaggio was a 16th century Italian Painter, other localizations of his name also include Caravage. イゾルテ (Izorute) sounds similar to 'Iseult' of Tristan and Isolde fame. A nice story or fast wikipedia read will show similar details in reference to plot involving her character... sort of anyway. キシリカ・キシリス Kishirika Kishirisu - keep the r's and drop the u if it makes it feel easier to the eyes, otherwise it's fine, I think it's personally a play on the word '軋る' Kishiru; which is an annoying sound like a floorboard squeak or the grating of a metal fence post when you swing it open. And considering her FUHAHAHAHAHA she does near every other line she is quite annoying when she's not being useful. (as well as Badi-Gadi and the other Immortal Devil Kings, there is appropriate wordplay for them as well.) For the beasts of the forest of milis continent ギュエス Gaius from the Dorudia tribe is a play on words and also associates with his daughter the dog-beast girl プルセナ Parusena (Lars Porsena, was a king who besieged rome at one point, and had an attempted assassination by a youth named Gaius, even though the youth failed, His bravado caused king Porsena to enact a peace treaty and lift the siege.) ミニトーナ Minito-na (Minnetona) and テルセナ Terusena (Tersena) I haven't found the complete wordplay on yet, so it might just be random, I'll do some looking into it later on if clues arise. 聖獣様 Seijuu-sama Lit. Esteemed Sacred Animal/Holy Beast-sama. He figures quite a bit in vol 18+ because of the importance of ララ (Lara? Lara just fits best in my mind anyway so far) so confirming what to call his name as should be important. Though He does end up being called "Leo" later on. リニア Rinia. No wordplay with this so far, so keeping this as such for now. I expect some wordplay will fall into place since she is something 人神／ヒトガミ Human God/Hitogami keeps throwing Rudeus' way. And it is important to differentiate 人神 Human God from just 神 God (who happens to be ロキシー/Roxy!). and lastly スペルド族 The Superudo Tribe. A couple takes see it as Spelled (as in having an obvious magic enchantment) and one that I didn't get at first, since my brain read it's katakana as 'Speared' having to do mainly with the tribe's affinity to spears which is a major crux of Ruijerd's plot. Anything is fine though. ラプラス Rapurasu is clearly a reference to the Demon of LaPlace, since he was one of the Immortal Demon Lords according to the 400-year history of the world (just currently sealed away in the fortress Chaos Breaker.) --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 03:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)--

^+100 points, that's some awesome reasoning and precisely why I'm no good with names. One thing on the Holy Beast, I've been translating it that way because of Holy sounds best for most aspects of that continent, technically that entire area uses Saint rather than Holy. IE Saint Beast-sama, Saint Milis, Saint Milis Country would be an alternative name for that one though since every other location is named Kingdom and Saint doesn't fit well as a country/kingdom name, I went with defining it as Holy Milis Kingdom. Also, it could have been taken as Sword Saint/Saint Sword Highway, I don't know if that could have some background in regards to Saint Beasts. One thing I do agree on is the meaning behind Superudo, I think I'm going to switch to using Speared for that one. Also, agree on Laplace Demon (Maxwell is a later mentioned character as well AKA Maxwell's Demon entertaining that page is linked to the Wiki page for Laplace, and Maxwell is related to Atofe I believe both who are related to Laplace if I'm remembering the events right).--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 06:53, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Wow, I didn't know there were so many Greek god references but I'm not surprised. About 人神, it's stated in chapter 160 「準備」 that the world knows him as 人神 (pronounced Jinshin) and Hitogami is more like a personal name that few people know, making his full name 人神ヒトガミ (Jinshin Hitogami, perhaps better translated as Human God Hitogami). Leaving his name in romaji also fits with all the times people ask others about him (for example, when Rudeus first asks Ruijerd about 人神, to which Rujierd quizically replies "ヒトガミ？"). That's my opinion. On a side note, I always thought キシリカ's name would sound good written as Kicilica Kicilice, as it seems etymologically similar to the 魔大陸 town リカリス which is close to リコリス/Licorice. Just figured I'd put it out there. (Alternative spelling for maximum mind-screw: Cicilica Cicilice.) --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 05:34, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Translations engines are not an authority on romanizations, as well as katakana. Best way to find romanizations for names is to look for known persons with such a romanization. Janice is just as good a match.
Guillain is ギラン, not even close to Girune, which is ギレーヌ [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 22:15, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

Sinisl, because naming sense in katakana is truly a troublesome thing, do you mind if I share how I even came to 'Guillain' as the translation? Before anything else, let me apologize now if I come off sounding rude, I don't mean it to be anything other than an objectionary statement.
Firstly, until just this edit, I haven't consulted a translation engine on the matter. Secondly, isn't ギルーネ Giru-ne and ギレーヌ Gire-nu? I sounded ''''レ'''' as ''le'' opposed to ''re'', and got Gilenu, which if you carry the re/le sound with the hyphen, you get a double vowel result ree/lee, which results in something like Gileenu. The '''ee''' coming off as similar to the ''a'' in s''a''y. Thirdly, is that this author does borrow his fantasy names from a wide range of European sources, and just sounding it out made my intuition say it was french.
But, then I decided to check out what the translation engines and pronunciation engines have to say on the matter, since you did have a good idea there, and got these links as what I guess would be empirical evidence for my claim on the name as Guillain.
[http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%AE%E3%83%AC%E3%83%BC%E3%83%8C Katakana to English similarities on ギレーヌ] and [http://www.howjsay.com/index.php?word=guillain French pronunciation of ギレーヌ] with the second link, to me at least the 're' can sound like a 'le' and the 'nu' is just pronounced softly. But if you have a better suggestion than that, please go for it. I'm not trying to step on anyone's toes, rather, I am just trying to help fill in troublesome blanks if I can. It can stay Gire-nu indefinitely if it's easier for everyone.
And as for ゼニス ... [http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%BC%E3%83%8B%E3%82%B9 Katakana to English similarities for ゼニス]. '''Je'''nice is listed, and I can see a logical jump there, but '''Ja'''nice is more like '''ジャ'''ニス if it's JanISS as opposed to '''ジャ'''ニ'''ー'''ス if it's JahNEESE (yes, ask me how I know two women who pronounce their names that way as well -_-). I just can't wrap my head around the entire oversight of reading ゼ '''ze''' as ジャ '''ja'''. Plus, this author uses Rudeus to spout Dragon Quest related nonsense everywhere, and King Zenith ゼニス王 was a ruler of the floating castle of Dragon Quest 6 also happened to be a human instead of what the previous owners were: dragons, so it's not entirely implausible he would use that name using the Zenith->ChaosBreaker->Pergius chain, since Rudeus makes all those 'I became a sage...' jokes to hysterical comic relief, and Sage just happens to be a recurring class in the DQ series. Anyways, that's just speculation on my part, I just happen to see these weird puns like that littered throughout the novel. Anyway, once again I sincerely apologize if my remarks came off as rude, it is not intentional at all. I'm just trying to be constructive and informative about how I come to reach my naming suggestions. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:08, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ah, of course it is Girenu, eyes get tired of reading katakana so much. Wiki says Ghislaine Thesmar is written as ギレーヌ・テスマー, so that's one good reading right there that doesn't require any inventiveness. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:47, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ghislaine eh? wow that's beautiful, because you just pointed out something interesting. Both a Ghislaine ((Which does have a verifiable prounciation as "Gee-len" [http://www.pronouncenames.com/pronounce/ghislaine See audio result #2]) and Linnea (リニア)
("Lin-e-AH") [http://www.forvo.com/word/linn%C3%A9a/ Swedish pronunciation of Linnéa.] Are types of Foliage. Ghislaine being a Rose, and Linnea being a Twinflower. That becomes incredibly humorous when you think how Linnea and Pursena are almost always together. I don't think I would have caught that. Nice job!

Girenu or Ghislaine or Guillain or Ghyslaine? Confused cross-referencing this list and AnimeSuki for the names.. We are talking about one character - right? right?
Whenever you guys want I can try to walk through all the pages and fix the names given permission.. Because I'm in the mood for fixing the names.. If we ever reach a conclusion o_O [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 20:33, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

For now, I think we should just stick to the Names and Terminology page for consistency with the current Tled chapters. Once names are finalised, if they need to be changed, they can be done. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:25, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Just throwing these ones out here again with links, but as Skuizaan already mentioned above possible: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zamba_(mythology) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iseult Also, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jarilo --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:13, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

They are a miss: Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize', Jarilo ends with 'ro', not with 'ru'. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Have to agree with [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] in that Jarilo is a complete miss. The 'j' in Jarilo is a 'y' sound: ヤリーロ
http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヤリーロ [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 13:00, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Jarilo (Cyrillic: Ярило or Јарило; Polish: Jaryło; Template:Lang-slo; Croatian: Jura or Juraj; Serbian: Đurilo; Slavic: Jarovit), alternatively '''Yarilo, Iarilo,''' or Gerovit, was a Slavic god of vegetation, fertility and springtime. I think we should rename him Gerovit, lol. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== About Rudy's armor ==

It was actually spelled as madou yoroi = magic/magical armor, just like how 魔導書 was spelled as madoushou = magic/magical tome or grimoire for short (well, correct me if I was wrong ^ ^)--[[User:Endo|Endo]] ([[User talk:Endo|talk]]) 00:02, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

== Zantport and Wenport ==

Suggestion: If you're going to be liberal and translate 'wenpooto' as 'Windport', you may as well go the whole mile and translate 'zantopooto' as Sandport.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:01, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Reason being that Japanese don't have trouble rendering 'Wind' as 'Windo' e.g. the word ウィンドサーフィン, or the company 株式会社WIND also written as 株式会社ウィンド. Gunna be frank here; if the author is aware of a name like Ghislaine, then I'd bet that he knows 'wind' is not typically written as 'wen'. In other words, either he's hinting at 'wind', which makes it possible that 'zanto' is hinting at 'sand', or he didn't have 'wind' in mind at all, and it's supposed to be 'wenport'. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:46, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Be a rebel and translate it as Saint Port (though it is the Mirisu side). I didn't think Zanto had the sound of Sand, I guess that does sort of make sense after its pointed out. Names too hard for me I should just start naming all characters with letters, though I would run out and have to mix them with numbers, Rudeus is now called A1 in my translations... --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:15, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Gunna rebel and start using Rooday'Az.[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 11:52, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

As for the wenpooto/zantopooto business, I would like to let alllllll you editors know, that I personally feel that you either stay fundamentalist for both (Wenport and Zantport), or liberal for both (Windport and Sandport). Also, I don't think there's a problem with Begaritto IMO, unless someone finds convincingly corresponding sounds in names of European places. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: Also, still waiting on your input about changing the MC's name to Rooday'Az lol. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:27, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

When it comes to names I have no issue with any changes to them it's better if they're all the same across the board. Just try to avoid any names that might massively alter the meaning. That Special/Good Life thing in volume 7 bothers me a bit in such a way. I always thought of Girenu as a Gelaine kind of name but if you guys want to take that as a Ghyslaine, that's similar and fine, just don't expect me to remember how to type it out like that when I'm translating it later, your free to fix it after to whatever is decided. Also, I mentioned it as a joke before but after giving it some thought I seriously started to consider Zanto = Saint, Saint Port as a connection point between what should have been Country of Saint Milis and it's at one end of the Sword Saint Highway. Anyways, good luck with the names no need to ask me any further. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 07:45, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Mmn, I think Saint Port might be good too. I just suggested Sand Port because I found it weird that 'wenpooto' was taken so liberally (I don't think a normal Japanese would get 'wind' from 'ウェン'), but you guys didn't noticed that 'zantopooto' might be sand in that case. If anything, you should be using Wenport and Sandport, not Windport and Zantoport (which would be much more normal for Japanese).

The reason is because 'zanto' resembles the German/Dutch pronunciation of 'sand', and so the four letter combination 'sand' ends up as ザント in Japanese.

e.g. in Log Horizon, ザント is used in the name of a place called ザントリーフ (taken by most translators as Sand Leaf). e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ザントハウゼン (Sandhausen) 
e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/マルティン・ザントベルガー (Martin Sandberger) 

On the other hand, the four letter combination 'wind' is basically always ウィンド (windo) and not ウェン (wen). For this reason, imo the possible names should be like this, from most liberal to most fundamentalist:

1. Saint Port and Wind Port 
2. Sand Port and Wind Port 
3. Sandport and Wenport 
4. Zantport and Wenport 

And yeah, the Special/Good Life thing is bothering me as well lol. It's weird because in English we don't associate 'life' with 'student'. Readers might get the wrong impression. Honestly "the Good Life" sounds like the name of some pyramid scam.
Also I think that Gelaine might be a corruption of Ghislaine. I've personally never heard of Gelaine though, but it doesn't seem popular judging by google searches. It's just conjecture, but perhaps it's an 'alternate' spelling of Ghislaine. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Shiron Kingdom ==

Throwing in support for 'Shirone' or something like that instead of Shiron. Reading the raws for volume 7 at the moment, and found that it's シーローン王国. Usually the long 'roon' (ローン) is used for words that sound like 'lawn' (as in the grass) or loan (as in the investment). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:55, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

At animesuki I saw them use Pax Shiron/Shirone instead of Pakkusu, since its a fairly well known latin word. Its also ironic considering the prince is anything but peaceful.--[[User:Nosobi|Nosobi]] ([[User talk:Nosobi|talk]]) 22:07, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== エリナリーゼ ==

Would like to suggest ending エリナリーゼ's name in lise or liese, as it is reminiscent of the German/French name ending. I'm currently suggesting Elinalise as it sounds like parts of a real name, but as I realise there's no long vowel in エリナ, I'm ambivalent towards both 'Elina' and 'Erina'. 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リーゼ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:21, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

It's only like that cause the earlier chapters were tl'ed like that and changed for consistency. If Kaito doesn't mind, i'll change 'erinarize' to 'Elinalise', 'begaritto' to 'begarit' and 'Shiron' to 'Shirone', should Zanto port/Wenport stay as it is or be changed to sand port/wind port? There was also talks about Girenu/Ghislaine/Guillain/Ghyslaine but a decision was never made. Please let me know if you want these changed [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 01:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Shouldn't this be discussed amongst the editors? Kaito himself has said that he'd leave things to the editors. I understand my place as well, and will obey the will of the majority. Still, I have the right to stubbornly try and change your minds lol. For one thing, I'm pretty sure Guillain is a man's name, and written as ギラン(giran). ギレーヌ (gireenu) is almost certainly Ghislaine or one of it's variants (Ghyslaine for example) and not Girenu. It's also not Ghislain because that's also a man's name (lol). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

^^^^
It is probably Guilléne. Guillén and Ghislain are male, you add 'e' to the end - Guilléne and Ghislaine to make them feminine.

Yeah no way I want to change names without a consensus because I'll feel guilty if I destroy people's translations. However I went to AnimeSuki forum and even there they said the only consensus they ever come to is Orsted (instead of Orusuteddo or Orstedd) because there was a roman writing. If you guys need help I can go through and make the names consistent. Just tell us editors what to do. There're like 4-5 version of names out there including the online-translated stuff that didn't get romanized. Give us the trigger and I'll start referring to this page to fix all the names and terminologies. Unlike Vanant while I obey the will of the majority I have no reason to change peoples' minds lol because seems like a lot had already done their research. Oh, can we get more wiki/reference links in the page so new editors know why did people come up with the names? :) [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 10:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Was just reading [[User_talk:Pumkingboyz]] and [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] was talking about flower names being used for Lilia, Ghislaine, Ginger, and Juliet. Was there a reason we're using Lylia instead of Lilia? Was it game reference? We're not prioritizing flower name usage? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hans_Christian_%C3%98rsted Orsted.] also if it's the difference between male and female changing Ghislaine with Ghyslaine go with the feminine. Elinalize or whatever is fine. No real references found with her or aisha. Pakkusu should be Pax though, without a doubt, since 'Pax' means peace, and we know he is anything but peaceable. Lilia is not in any DQ game, though you might find it funny that our friend Cliff Grimoire is. From DQ4, also the origin of Zenith (Castle), Kurifuto was a PC if I remember my NES, and I don't. Take away the -to and you have Kurifu. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== ギュエス (gyuesu) ==

I suggest Gyes. In Japanese, the Hekatonkheir Gyes (Γύης) is romanised as ギュエス(gyuesu) or alternatively ギューエース(gyuueesu). Considering all this other shit the guy knows about Greek mythology I'm going to go out on a limb and suppose that he's heard of the hekatonkheires. In the first place, Gyes is one of the hekatonkheires that appears in Owari no Chronicle.

Incidentally, one of its other names is Gyges (Γύγης), is brought into Japanese as ギューゲース (gyuugeesu). 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヘカトンケイル [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Whoa, didn't see ^this link before. Go with that by all means.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:39, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

== イゾルテ・クルーエル (izorute kuruueru) ==

Copy of conversation:

You need to have a look at how they romanise things here: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/トリスタンとイゾルデ

Isolde is イゾルデ(izorude) and Iseult is イズールト(izuuruto). You have the grounds to change Iseult to Isolte or something or other, but there's no grounds for you to say that "oh, it's not a 'so' sound but a 'zo' sound so let's change it to Izolte"
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

If you look, you'll notice that イゾルテ is neither of those - it is not ending in 'De', and second syllable is not 'Zu'. Modified reading of Isolde into Isolte, that corresponds to the change of 'de' to 'te', is as good reading as any, unless an example is found of word with existing translation with exactly that reading [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

You're missing my point completely, lol. I'm saying that no matter if it's a テ or a デ, "Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize'" is completely invalid. Iseult and Isolde are both transliterated as 'z' sounds (see righhhhhhhht above this message. I'll even bold it for you.). Not to be rude here, but you're going to have to learn that '''Japanese don't take pronounciation cues from English alone''', buddy. A great example is how they write 'Bach' lol. How about you tell me that バッハ isn't Bach, because Bach should end in a っく sound.

When it comes to fantasy names, they're usually not taken directly from an actual name/location name. That's why we do the best we can to find parts that they may have pieced together, or taken cues from. For example, Iseult and Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:44, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: For the record, I have no idea who this izorute character is lol. I'm just arguing because I can't agree with the basis behind [[User:SinsI|SinsI]]'s modification to Izolte (http://i59.tinypic.com/291gyuw.png). If he's being picky about the 'te' ending instead of 'de' ending, then use Isolte. It makes no sense to use 'izolte' when Japanese have clearly shown that they use イゾ to represent the 'iso' sound in Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:53, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

BTW I was just pointing Iseult wiki page out as the most likely origin for her character (matches her character description as well), Izolte, Izolde, Isolde, or Isolte all work IMO for names, it says right on the wiki page that Isolde is an alternative spelling for Iseult, put that through a Japanese pronunciation grinder and any of those work really. She appears in the Eris side stories along the later volumes, also in volume 16 chapter 5 Letter Arrives that I translated previously. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:23, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

@[[User:SinsI|SinsI]]: As I've said, if you're unhappy with Iseult, then use Isolte. There's no need for Izolte because 1) it's not a name 2) The 'iso' in 'Isolte' is read as 'イゾ(izo)' anyways. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 14:25, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

As much as I lit the fire here... Izolute was how I read it at first, and was just looking for what was phonetically close, because katakana is... well yeah. Honestly, I was wondering if Izolute wasn't some kind of counter word to something like Resolute. If not, I mean, you have Final Fantasy Tactics' good old [http://finalfantasy.wikia.com/wiki/Isilud_Tengille Izlude]it's literally one kana off. イズルード (Izoru-do) instead of イズルテ (Izorute). And we know this guy is all about Square-enix games. We can ignore this character for a while, but she will be dealt with during Eris side stories, and in vol.18 I believe. BUT I'm going to throw this out here. Tristina. Tristina is mentioned around this time as well and you have [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tristan_and_Iseult Tristan and Iseult]. I mean yeah it's somewhat stretching it, and honestly, I don't care enough to pursue it at this time. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== リニア(rinia) & プルセナ(purusena) ==

==プルセナ==
I feel that the Porsena Lars thing is grasping at straws a bit. First of all they write him as ポルセナ王(king porusena). Second of all he's not that famous. Pursena is probably just a made up name that Ludicrous Backscratcher came up with.

http://www.oct.zaq.ne.jp/poppo456/in/p_Publicola.htm (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://blog.goo.ne.jp/shizuo_asogawa/e/697fadb7ae033607473d74979fb4e891 (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://wikimatome.com/wiki/ポルセナ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

It's fine to do whatever on this one tbh, I'm not gonna be obstinate. Mainly because I've read this: [http://altneues.com/sagon/haevest/h/Haevest.html Haevest] which happens to have a character in it named Purusena, same as in this one.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:30, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Since her name matches with her sister, should we change that other girl to Tersena? Or should we go with Purusena for this one?
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 22:35, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

==リニア==
Linnea the flower would be リンネ(rinne) wouldn't it? http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リンネソウ

The only mention of リニア(rinia, the character's name) with regards to botanology would be the calandrinia (カランドリニア) so I'm pretty happy with Rinia as things are. ATM the idea that the author was going for some flower naming scheme seems just a tad dubious. Speaking fairly though, I'm only up to volume 8.

As for the Swedish name, it's リネア(rinea):

"スウェーデンで「リネア」は女の子の名前としても大変有名です。" - http://woodenhorse.shop-pro.jp/?pid=42910460 
"In Sweden, the girls' name 'Linnea' is very famous."

Hotel name transliterated as リネア(rinea), not リニア(rinia): http://www.jtb.co.jp/kaigai_fit/fr/v2/hotel/1081529/index.html;jsessionid=D04A45F1D49693C8E9605EEE5703A4C9

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

[https://www.google.com/?gws_rd=ssl#q=%E3%83%AA%E3%83%8B%E3%82%A2+and+%E5%90%8D%E5%89%8D+and+Linnea Googled the following: リニア and 名前 and Linnea] It's legit. Some people do pronounce it Lin EE ah リニア, not just Lin AY uh リネア. Honestly if it was me, I wouldn't even attempt to localize any of these names. Until the end Rinia would be Rinia, Purusena Purusena, Gire-nu Gire-nu, etc. I worry that the people who want to do the manga scanlation (BTW chapter 1 is out in Monthly comic flapper- june issue) are going to be taking the naming cues from us. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:11, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

From experience the manga scanlators are worse in romanizing names. e.g. Lots of weird names for Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden first time, but the author himself did give the characters some hard-to-pronounce names tho lol. But yeah my first sentence still stands. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:15, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Oh cool! Stand corrected. -salutes- [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 17:40, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

== Bog? Quagmire? Morass? Marshland? Swamp? Mire? Fen? ==

Lets decide this please.

I prefer "Morass" because it makes for a great word in the following chapters.

But i'm willing to settle for "Marshland", "Mire" or "Fen".

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.

--Onizuka-GTO 03:30, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I stand by "Bog" first, he gets comments on how "dirty" his name sounds when his nickname comes up. Though just going with the simple "Mud" might work as well. "Rudeus of the Mud". "Rudmud" or "Mudeus" for short. Lol. That sounds so bad but I don't think his name was intended to sound cool. In terms of English transition Quagmire might work for comedic effect, "Oh Rudeus of the Quagmire you're so dirty~" It's like an unintended English reference. (Or maybe the Author was really just that bad ass to put that into consideration when he came up with it as a reference?) My opinion: 1. Bog, 2. Quagmire 3. Mud --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 04:23, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.
Have to agree with both of these, but the first comment in particular. Seeing peopel write it as 'bog' is just really uhh... Like, I can't imagine that anyone could associate that with respect lol.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 15:12, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Okay, since Kaito makes a point that it shouldn't be "cool" i can understand it for later usage, but i really can't stand "bog" or "mud", "Quagmire" irritates me, but that's from a cultural standpoint and i suspect for non-western/Native English-speaking readers, the reference wouldn't be an issue.
So i propose that we stick with "Quagmire", as it is not anyones favourite and irritates us all equally, which can be used in later comedic instances.

Onizuka-GTO 01:05, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

It is written Rudus of quagmire. Is it simple typo or does he goes by Rudus instead of Rudeus? ~Anonymous stranger

It's a typo of Roux'Deus.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:30, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Voiceless or Chantless? ==

Which one? I'm seeing both in the translations.
[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:37, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm the one who usually uses Voiceless Incantations (I think it started from Silent's translations?), but that might assume he's still using the incantation just in his head. Chantless is the proper way of using it, and you're free to fix them if you see it. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 16:58, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

he doesn't "chant" per se, he "imagines" or virtually 3D builds the magic mentally, therefore i feel "chantless" is more accurate.
Onizuka-GTO 01:07, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

Chantless would certainly be closer to the term used in the Japanese. 無詠唱　[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 04:19, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

==Zenith Greyrat==

Has a decision been made on the name of Rudy mother's name?

its zenith but they havent been updated yet

Made the update --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:49, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudi or Rudy? ==

Since someone is changing Rudi to Rudy, we should at least get consensus on this.
I prefer Rudi, but there's no real basis behind it.
--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:36, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

I prefer Rudi as well, that's what Paul uses, that's what Sylphy uses...

Though occasionally they cut Rudeus short in context to Rude as well it's usually a surprised speech or that sort when it comesu p.. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 22:55, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

I prefer Rudy because it's the common spelling for the dimunitive form of Rudolph (also known as "I've met two people named Rudy and one more on the internet, but I've never come across a guy called Rudi"). That's probably because I don't speak any German though.
At any rate, will continue translating it as such; editors can do whatever. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:29, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

I know Rudy is usually a shortened form of Rudolph and probably Rudeus, plus I saw somewhere Rudi is usually a girl's name. -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 08:36, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Oh, just started reading volume 12. I see now why people said his name is probably Ludeus. Will we end up changing it to Ludeus or? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:45, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Think the author is a fan of FFIV? [http://na.finalfantasyxiv.com/lodestone/character/2322387/ this character's name] is familiar.... anyway [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] can you just decide? I really don't mind either way, but we're split here and just need an executive decision on this.

== Fitts or Fitz ==

Seen both, clarification would be appreciated -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 14:09, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

Since Fitts is derived from Fedoa's Region, we need to change the latter so that they match. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 04:05, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

How is that ever going to work? Any ideas? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:08, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

The Fedz. They're always looking out for you. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 23:14, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Protection Art User Derrick Redbad ==

I haven't read past volume 11 yet, so if it turns out to be wrong, forgive me.

I was thinking that "Protection Art User" might be better worded as "Guard Magician" or "Guardian Magician". The reason is that there are two 'positions' for the guards; one is Guardian Knight（守護騎士, shugokishi） and the other is Protection Technique Expert （守護術師, shugojutsushi）. Unless Sylphy turns out to be practising some unique form of protection magic or other protection skills that a 守護騎士 wouldn't, I wonder if it wouldn't be better to consider 守護術師 as a shortened title for Guardian Magician （守護魔術師, shugomajutsushi）, since it's one knight and one magician.

Yes? No? Would be happy if someone who read ahead or knew more about the situation around the royal family responded.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 08:57, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Soldat ==

エレクトロゾルダート is Elektrosoldat because it is a German word, and in German ''''s' before a vowel is read as English 'z'''' (http://joycep.myweb.port.ac.uk/pronounce/consons.html). Are we sure that it has German reading here as well? Any others with German names in his party? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:40, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Oh, actually knew that. Guess I'm just tired. My bad. And I don't think it's a matter of his party being German themed; it's probably just because Backscratcher is an otaku, and so knows of Elektrosoldat (the character). His party and clan are lightning themed.

EDIT: Incidentally even googled this beforehand, so dunno what on earth I was thinking when I wrote that.

"...ゾルダート」の小説を読む. '''ゾルダート(Soldat)とは、ドイツ語で｢兵士、軍人｣の意である。''' pixivでは主に｢ｱｰｲ!｣ことエレクトロゾルダートの絵につけられることが多いタグ。 ... pixivに投稿された作品 pixivで「ゾルダート」のイラストを見る · テスト; ゾル; ゆっくりし ..."
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 11:56, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology

2014-08-03T04:11:49Z

DaiZzed: /* Rudi or Rudy? */

== Misc ==
http://mypage.syosetu.com/mypageblog/view/userid/288399/blogkey/636576/ <--- Author BLOG character bio page (incomplete + spoilers)

http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/192/ <--- Map 3 raw page, if you want to figure out location names. I'm still bothered over Milis, Milishion, and Arusu (capital of Asura)

Thanks for making this page, it was needed though I'm not good with these types of translations. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 05:28, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

After trying to find out who Zenisu was, the need for such a page became obvious. Please put any names you stumble upon during translation into it so that we can make it uniform throughout the translations. We still need to decide on the variants, though (i.e. Janis or Janice?) [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 05:54, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

The names here and the names in the "Character Introductions" on the Main Page were written differently. Please fix it. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Exact names are not yet stabilized. Usually the first translator to stumble upon one decides on it, but here even the same translator frequently switches from one romanization to another. Feel free to discuss any discrepancies here, so that we can select the best ones. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:06, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
Also, sometimes later information forces to correct earlier spelling. I.e. when choosing between Greyrat/Greyrait, later there is a reference to "mousy family name". [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:12, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

SilentWolfie translate Rapurasu(sp) the Demon Lord as Lapius. I think the name is a reference to Laplace's Demon. --[[User:Silereamer|Silereamer]] ([[User talk:Silereamer|talk]]) 02:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

I'd like to piggyback on the former comment about the discrepancy for Zenisu being translated as Janice instead of Zenith. The katakana and no less than 4 translation engines spit 'Zenith' out as a solid match. That being said I'll leave my naming contribs here and let you all decide where to go since I'm fielding vol.7 academy arc. Localization of names I'd rather leave to the editors, since they do the polishing anyways. ザノバ・シーローン Zanoba is an ethiopian name and quite common around north africa. No complaints about Shiron/Shirone as the territory surname attributed to him being prince. ギレーヌ・デドルディア Guillain Dedorudia it's a french name, and perhaps an ironic joke, considering Robert Guillain was a french author on works about the nation of japan who was also an eyewitness to the atom bomb drop on hiroshima (sounds like the mana calamity, right?) クリフ・グリモル Cliff Grimoire yet another play on words to his occupation. A grimoire being quite literally 'book of grammar', though this time in an esoteric sense, since he's quite knowledgeable on written magic formations having to do with the nature of summoning magic. ナナホシ should remain Nanahoshi instead of Sevenstar (or variant), at least until any wordplay becomes prevalent, though there is a great deal of mythos in this series dealing with the number 7. アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ Ariel Anemoi Asura is legit. 'Anemoi' is a greek psuedo-deity of the wind, with the lesser chief wind dieties being Eurus, Boreas, Notos, and Zephyrus (the Grayrat branches in the book) カラヴァッジョ　Caravaggio was a 16th century Italian Painter, other localizations of his name also include Caravage. イゾルテ (Izorute) sounds similar to 'Iseult' of Tristan and Isolde fame. A nice story or fast wikipedia read will show similar details in reference to plot involving her character... sort of anyway. キシリカ・キシリス Kishirika Kishirisu - keep the r's and drop the u if it makes it feel easier to the eyes, otherwise it's fine, I think it's personally a play on the word '軋る' Kishiru; which is an annoying sound like a floorboard squeak or the grating of a metal fence post when you swing it open. And considering her FUHAHAHAHAHA she does near every other line she is quite annoying when she's not being useful. (as well as Badi-Gadi and the other Immortal Devil Kings, there is appropriate wordplay for them as well.) For the beasts of the forest of milis continent ギュエス Gaius from the Dorudia tribe is a play on words and also associates with his daughter the dog-beast girl プルセナ Parusena (Lars Porsena, was a king who besieged rome at one point, and had an attempted assassination by a youth named Gaius, even though the youth failed, His bravado caused king Porsena to enact a peace treaty and lift the siege.) ミニトーナ Minito-na (Minnetona) and テルセナ Terusena (Tersena) I haven't found the complete wordplay on yet, so it might just be random, I'll do some looking into it later on if clues arise. 聖獣様 Seijuu-sama Lit. Esteemed Sacred Animal/Holy Beast-sama. He figures quite a bit in vol 18+ because of the importance of ララ (Lara? Lara just fits best in my mind anyway so far) so confirming what to call his name as should be important. Though He does end up being called "Leo" later on. リニア Rinia. No wordplay with this so far, so keeping this as such for now. I expect some wordplay will fall into place since she is something 人神／ヒトガミ Human God/Hitogami keeps throwing Rudeus' way. And it is important to differentiate 人神 Human God from just 神 God (who happens to be ロキシー/Roxy!). and lastly スペルド族 The Superudo Tribe. A couple takes see it as Spelled (as in having an obvious magic enchantment) and one that I didn't get at first, since my brain read it's katakana as 'Speared' having to do mainly with the tribe's affinity to spears which is a major crux of Ruijerd's plot. Anything is fine though. ラプラス Rapurasu is clearly a reference to the Demon of LaPlace, since he was one of the Immortal Demon Lords according to the 400-year history of the world (just currently sealed away in the fortress Chaos Breaker.) --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 03:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)--

^+100 points, that's some awesome reasoning and precisely why I'm no good with names. One thing on the Holy Beast, I've been translating it that way because of Holy sounds best for most aspects of that continent, technically that entire area uses Saint rather than Holy. IE Saint Beast-sama, Saint Milis, Saint Milis Country would be an alternative name for that one though since every other location is named Kingdom and Saint doesn't fit well as a country/kingdom name, I went with defining it as Holy Milis Kingdom. Also, it could have been taken as Sword Saint/Saint Sword Highway, I don't know if that could have some background in regards to Saint Beasts. One thing I do agree on is the meaning behind Superudo, I think I'm going to switch to using Speared for that one. Also, agree on Laplace Demon (Maxwell is a later mentioned character as well AKA Maxwell's Demon entertaining that page is linked to the Wiki page for Laplace, and Maxwell is related to Atofe I believe both who are related to Laplace if I'm remembering the events right).--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 06:53, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Wow, I didn't know there were so many Greek god references but I'm not surprised. About 人神, it's stated in chapter 160 「準備」 that the world knows him as 人神 (pronounced Jinshin) and Hitogami is more like a personal name that few people know, making his full name 人神ヒトガミ (Jinshin Hitogami, perhaps better translated as Human God Hitogami). Leaving his name in romaji also fits with all the times people ask others about him (for example, when Rudeus first asks Ruijerd about 人神, to which Rujierd quizically replies "ヒトガミ？"). That's my opinion. On a side note, I always thought キシリカ's name would sound good written as Kicilica Kicilice, as it seems etymologically similar to the 魔大陸 town リカリス which is close to リコリス/Licorice. Just figured I'd put it out there. (Alternative spelling for maximum mind-screw: Cicilica Cicilice.) --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 05:34, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Translations engines are not an authority on romanizations, as well as katakana. Best way to find romanizations for names is to look for known persons with such a romanization. Janice is just as good a match.
Guillain is ギラン, not even close to Girune, which is ギレーヌ [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 22:15, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

Sinisl, because naming sense in katakana is truly a troublesome thing, do you mind if I share how I even came to 'Guillain' as the translation? Before anything else, let me apologize now if I come off sounding rude, I don't mean it to be anything other than an objectionary statement.
Firstly, until just this edit, I haven't consulted a translation engine on the matter. Secondly, isn't ギルーネ Giru-ne and ギレーヌ Gire-nu? I sounded ''''レ'''' as ''le'' opposed to ''re'', and got Gilenu, which if you carry the re/le sound with the hyphen, you get a double vowel result ree/lee, which results in something like Gileenu. The '''ee''' coming off as similar to the ''a'' in s''a''y. Thirdly, is that this author does borrow his fantasy names from a wide range of European sources, and just sounding it out made my intuition say it was french.
But, then I decided to check out what the translation engines and pronunciation engines have to say on the matter, since you did have a good idea there, and got these links as what I guess would be empirical evidence for my claim on the name as Guillain.
[http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%AE%E3%83%AC%E3%83%BC%E3%83%8C Katakana to English similarities on ギレーヌ] and [http://www.howjsay.com/index.php?word=guillain French pronunciation of ギレーヌ] with the second link, to me at least the 're' can sound like a 'le' and the 'nu' is just pronounced softly. But if you have a better suggestion than that, please go for it. I'm not trying to step on anyone's toes, rather, I am just trying to help fill in troublesome blanks if I can. It can stay Gire-nu indefinitely if it's easier for everyone.
And as for ゼニス ... [http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%BC%E3%83%8B%E3%82%B9 Katakana to English similarities for ゼニス]. '''Je'''nice is listed, and I can see a logical jump there, but '''Ja'''nice is more like '''ジャ'''ニス if it's JanISS as opposed to '''ジャ'''ニ'''ー'''ス if it's JahNEESE (yes, ask me how I know two women who pronounce their names that way as well -_-). I just can't wrap my head around the entire oversight of reading ゼ '''ze''' as ジャ '''ja'''. Plus, this author uses Rudeus to spout Dragon Quest related nonsense everywhere, and King Zenith ゼニス王 was a ruler of the floating castle of Dragon Quest 6 also happened to be a human instead of what the previous owners were: dragons, so it's not entirely implausible he would use that name using the Zenith->ChaosBreaker->Pergius chain, since Rudeus makes all those 'I became a sage...' jokes to hysterical comic relief, and Sage just happens to be a recurring class in the DQ series. Anyways, that's just speculation on my part, I just happen to see these weird puns like that littered throughout the novel. Anyway, once again I sincerely apologize if my remarks came off as rude, it is not intentional at all. I'm just trying to be constructive and informative about how I come to reach my naming suggestions. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:08, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ah, of course it is Girenu, eyes get tired of reading katakana so much. Wiki says Ghislaine Thesmar is written as ギレーヌ・テスマー, so that's one good reading right there that doesn't require any inventiveness. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:47, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ghislaine eh? wow that's beautiful, because you just pointed out something interesting. Both a Ghislaine ((Which does have a verifiable prounciation as "Gee-len" [http://www.pronouncenames.com/pronounce/ghislaine See audio result #2]) and Linnea (リニア)
("Lin-e-AH") [http://www.forvo.com/word/linn%C3%A9a/ Swedish pronunciation of Linnéa.] Are types of Foliage. Ghislaine being a Rose, and Linnea being a Twinflower. That becomes incredibly humorous when you think how Linnea and Pursena are almost always together. I don't think I would have caught that. Nice job!

Girenu or Ghislaine or Guillain or Ghyslaine? Confused cross-referencing this list and AnimeSuki for the names.. We are talking about one character - right? right?
Whenever you guys want I can try to walk through all the pages and fix the names given permission.. Because I'm in the mood for fixing the names.. If we ever reach a conclusion o_O [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 20:33, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

For now, I think we should just stick to the Names and Terminology page for consistency with the current Tled chapters. Once names are finalised, if they need to be changed, they can be done. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:25, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Just throwing these ones out here again with links, but as Skuizaan already mentioned above possible: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zamba_(mythology) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iseult Also, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jarilo --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:13, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

They are a miss: Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize', Jarilo ends with 'ro', not with 'ru'. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Have to agree with [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] in that Jarilo is a complete miss. The 'j' in Jarilo is a 'y' sound: ヤリーロ
http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヤリーロ [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 13:00, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Jarilo (Cyrillic: Ярило or Јарило; Polish: Jaryło; Template:Lang-slo; Croatian: Jura or Juraj; Serbian: Đurilo; Slavic: Jarovit), alternatively '''Yarilo, Iarilo,''' or Gerovit, was a Slavic god of vegetation, fertility and springtime. I think we should rename him Gerovit, lol. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== About Rudy's armor ==

It was actually spelled as madou yoroi = magic/magical armor, just like how 魔導書 was spelled as madoushou = magic/magical tome or grimoire for short (well, correct me if I was wrong ^ ^)--[[User:Endo|Endo]] ([[User talk:Endo|talk]]) 00:02, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

== Zantport and Wenport ==

Suggestion: If you're going to be liberal and translate 'wenpooto' as 'Windport', you may as well go the whole mile and translate 'zantopooto' as Sandport.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:01, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Reason being that Japanese don't have trouble rendering 'Wind' as 'Windo' e.g. the word ウィンドサーフィン, or the company 株式会社WIND also written as 株式会社ウィンド. Gunna be frank here; if the author is aware of a name like Ghislaine, then I'd bet that he knows 'wind' is not typically written as 'wen'. In other words, either he's hinting at 'wind', which makes it possible that 'zanto' is hinting at 'sand', or he didn't have 'wind' in mind at all, and it's supposed to be 'wenport'. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:46, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Be a rebel and translate it as Saint Port (though it is the Mirisu side). I didn't think Zanto had the sound of Sand, I guess that does sort of make sense after its pointed out. Names too hard for me I should just start naming all characters with letters, though I would run out and have to mix them with numbers, Rudeus is now called A1 in my translations... --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:15, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Gunna rebel and start using Rooday'Az.[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 11:52, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

As for the wenpooto/zantopooto business, I would like to let alllllll you editors know, that I personally feel that you either stay fundamentalist for both (Wenport and Zantport), or liberal for both (Windport and Sandport). Also, I don't think there's a problem with Begaritto IMO, unless someone finds convincingly corresponding sounds in names of European places. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: Also, still waiting on your input about changing the MC's name to Rooday'Az lol. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:27, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

When it comes to names I have no issue with any changes to them it's better if they're all the same across the board. Just try to avoid any names that might massively alter the meaning. That Special/Good Life thing in volume 7 bothers me a bit in such a way. I always thought of Girenu as a Gelaine kind of name but if you guys want to take that as a Ghyslaine, that's similar and fine, just don't expect me to remember how to type it out like that when I'm translating it later, your free to fix it after to whatever is decided. Also, I mentioned it as a joke before but after giving it some thought I seriously started to consider Zanto = Saint, Saint Port as a connection point between what should have been Country of Saint Milis and it's at one end of the Sword Saint Highway. Anyways, good luck with the names no need to ask me any further. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 07:45, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Mmn, I think Saint Port might be good too. I just suggested Sand Port because I found it weird that 'wenpooto' was taken so liberally (I don't think a normal Japanese would get 'wind' from 'ウェン'), but you guys didn't noticed that 'zantopooto' might be sand in that case. If anything, you should be using Wenport and Sandport, not Windport and Zantoport (which would be much more normal for Japanese).

The reason is because 'zanto' resembles the German/Dutch pronunciation of 'sand', and so the four letter combination 'sand' ends up as ザント in Japanese.

e.g. in Log Horizon, ザント is used in the name of a place called ザントリーフ (taken by most translators as Sand Leaf). e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ザントハウゼン (Sandhausen) 
e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/マルティン・ザントベルガー (Martin Sandberger) 

On the other hand, the four letter combination 'wind' is basically always ウィンド (windo) and not ウェン (wen). For this reason, imo the possible names should be like this, from most liberal to most fundamentalist:

1. Saint Port and Wind Port 
2. Sand Port and Wind Port 
3. Sandport and Wenport 
4. Zantport and Wenport 

And yeah, the Special/Good Life thing is bothering me as well lol. It's weird because in English we don't associate 'life' with 'student'. Readers might get the wrong impression. Honestly "the Good Life" sounds like the name of some pyramid scam.
Also I think that Gelaine might be a corruption of Ghislaine. I've personally never heard of Gelaine though, but it doesn't seem popular judging by google searches. It's just conjecture, but perhaps it's an 'alternate' spelling of Ghislaine. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Shiron Kingdom ==

Throwing in support for 'Shirone' or something like that instead of Shiron. Reading the raws for volume 7 at the moment, and found that it's シーローン王国. Usually the long 'roon' (ローン) is used for words that sound like 'lawn' (as in the grass) or loan (as in the investment). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:55, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

At animesuki I saw them use Pax Shiron/Shirone instead of Pakkusu, since its a fairly well known latin word. Its also ironic considering the prince is anything but peaceful.--[[User:Nosobi|Nosobi]] ([[User talk:Nosobi|talk]]) 22:07, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== エリナリーゼ ==

Would like to suggest ending エリナリーゼ's name in lise or liese, as it is reminiscent of the German/French name ending. I'm currently suggesting Elinalise as it sounds like parts of a real name, but as I realise there's no long vowel in エリナ, I'm ambivalent towards both 'Elina' and 'Erina'. 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リーゼ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:21, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

It's only like that cause the earlier chapters were tl'ed like that and changed for consistency. If Kaito doesn't mind, i'll change 'erinarize' to 'Elinalise', 'begaritto' to 'begarit' and 'Shiron' to 'Shirone', should Zanto port/Wenport stay as it is or be changed to sand port/wind port? There was also talks about Girenu/Ghislaine/Guillain/Ghyslaine but a decision was never made. Please let me know if you want these changed [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 01:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Shouldn't this be discussed amongst the editors? Kaito himself has said that he'd leave things to the editors. I understand my place as well, and will obey the will of the majority. Still, I have the right to stubbornly try and change your minds lol. For one thing, I'm pretty sure Guillain is a man's name, and written as ギラン(giran). ギレーヌ (gireenu) is almost certainly Ghislaine or one of it's variants (Ghyslaine for example) and not Girenu. It's also not Ghislain because that's also a man's name (lol). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

^^^^
It is probably Guilléne. Guillén and Ghislain are male, you add 'e' to the end - Guilléne and Ghislaine to make them feminine.

Yeah no way I want to change names without a consensus because I'll feel guilty if I destroy people's translations. However I went to AnimeSuki forum and even there they said the only consensus they ever come to is Orsted (instead of Orusuteddo or Orstedd) because there was a roman writing. If you guys need help I can go through and make the names consistent. Just tell us editors what to do. There're like 4-5 version of names out there including the online-translated stuff that didn't get romanized. Give us the trigger and I'll start referring to this page to fix all the names and terminologies. Unlike Vanant while I obey the will of the majority I have no reason to change peoples' minds lol because seems like a lot had already done their research. Oh, can we get more wiki/reference links in the page so new editors know why did people come up with the names? :) [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 10:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Was just reading [[User_talk:Pumkingboyz]] and [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] was talking about flower names being used for Lilia, Ghislaine, Ginger, and Juliet. Was there a reason we're using Lylia instead of Lilia? Was it game reference? We're not prioritizing flower name usage? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hans_Christian_%C3%98rsted Orsted.] also if it's the difference between male and female changing Ghislaine with Ghyslaine go with the feminine. Elinalize or whatever is fine. No real references found with her or aisha. Pakkusu should be Pax though, without a doubt, since 'Pax' means peace, and we know he is anything but peaceable. Lilia is not in any DQ game, though you might find it funny that our friend Cliff Grimoire is. From DQ4, also the origin of Zenith (Castle), Kurifuto was a PC if I remember my NES, and I don't. Take away the -to and you have Kurifu. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== ギュエス (gyuesu) ==

I suggest Gyes. In Japanese, the Hekatonkheir Gyes (Γύης) is romanised as ギュエス(gyuesu) or alternatively ギューエース(gyuueesu). Considering all this other shit the guy knows about Greek mythology I'm going to go out on a limb and suppose that he's heard of the hekatonkheires. In the first place, Gyes is one of the hekatonkheires that appears in Owari no Chronicle.

Incidentally, one of its other names is Gyges (Γύγης), is brought into Japanese as ギューゲース (gyuugeesu). 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヘカトンケイル [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Whoa, didn't see ^this link before. Go with that by all means.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:39, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

== イゾルテ・クルーエル (izorute kuruueru) ==

Copy of conversation:

You need to have a look at how they romanise things here: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/トリスタンとイゾルデ

Isolde is イゾルデ(izorude) and Iseult is イズールト(izuuruto). You have the grounds to change Iseult to Isolte or something or other, but there's no grounds for you to say that "oh, it's not a 'so' sound but a 'zo' sound so let's change it to Izolte"
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

If you look, you'll notice that イゾルテ is neither of those - it is not ending in 'De', and second syllable is not 'Zu'. Modified reading of Isolde into Isolte, that corresponds to the change of 'de' to 'te', is as good reading as any, unless an example is found of word with existing translation with exactly that reading [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

You're missing my point completely, lol. I'm saying that no matter if it's a テ or a デ, "Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize'" is completely invalid. Iseult and Isolde are both transliterated as 'z' sounds (see righhhhhhhht above this message. I'll even bold it for you.). Not to be rude here, but you're going to have to learn that '''Japanese don't take pronounciation cues from English alone''', buddy. A great example is how they write 'Bach' lol. How about you tell me that バッハ isn't Bach, because Bach should end in a っく sound.

When it comes to fantasy names, they're usually not taken directly from an actual name/location name. That's why we do the best we can to find parts that they may have pieced together, or taken cues from. For example, Iseult and Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:44, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: For the record, I have no idea who this izorute character is lol. I'm just arguing because I can't agree with the basis behind [[User:SinsI|SinsI]]'s modification to Izolte (http://i59.tinypic.com/291gyuw.png). If he's being picky about the 'te' ending instead of 'de' ending, then use Isolte. It makes no sense to use 'izolte' when Japanese have clearly shown that they use イゾ to represent the 'iso' sound in Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:53, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

BTW I was just pointing Iseult wiki page out as the most likely origin for her character (matches her character description as well), Izolte, Izolde, Isolde, or Isolte all work IMO for names, it says right on the wiki page that Isolde is an alternative spelling for Iseult, put that through a Japanese pronunciation grinder and any of those work really. She appears in the Eris side stories along the later volumes, also in volume 16 chapter 5 Letter Arrives that I translated previously. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:23, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

@[[User:SinsI|SinsI]]: As I've said, if you're unhappy with Iseult, then use Isolte. There's no need for Izolte because 1) it's not a name 2) The 'iso' in 'Isolte' is read as 'イゾ(izo)' anyways. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 14:25, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

As much as I lit the fire here... Izolute was how I read it at first, and was just looking for what was phonetically close, because katakana is... well yeah. Honestly, I was wondering if Izolute wasn't some kind of counter word to something like Resolute. If not, I mean, you have Final Fantasy Tactics' good old [http://finalfantasy.wikia.com/wiki/Isilud_Tengille Izlude]it's literally one kana off. イズルード (Izoru-do) instead of イズルテ (Izorute). And we know this guy is all about Square-enix games. We can ignore this character for a while, but she will be dealt with during Eris side stories, and in vol.18 I believe. BUT I'm going to throw this out here. Tristina. Tristina is mentioned around this time as well and you have [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tristan_and_Iseult Tristan and Iseult]. I mean yeah it's somewhat stretching it, and honestly, I don't care enough to pursue it at this time. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== リニア(rinia) & プルセナ(purusena) ==

==プルセナ==
I feel that the Porsena Lars thing is grasping at straws a bit. First of all they write him as ポルセナ王(king porusena). Second of all he's not that famous. Pursena is probably just a made up name that Ludicrous Backscratcher came up with.

http://www.oct.zaq.ne.jp/poppo456/in/p_Publicola.htm (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://blog.goo.ne.jp/shizuo_asogawa/e/697fadb7ae033607473d74979fb4e891 (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://wikimatome.com/wiki/ポルセナ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

It's fine to do whatever on this one tbh, I'm not gonna be obstinate. Mainly because I've read this: [http://altneues.com/sagon/haevest/h/Haevest.html Haevest] which happens to have a character in it named Purusena, same as in this one.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:30, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Since her name matches with her sister, should we change that other girl to Tersena? Or should we go with Purusena for this one?
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 22:35, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

==リニア==
Linnea the flower would be リンネ(rinne) wouldn't it? http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リンネソウ

The only mention of リニア(rinia, the character's name) with regards to botanology would be the calandrinia (カランドリニア) so I'm pretty happy with Rinia as things are. ATM the idea that the author was going for some flower naming scheme seems just a tad dubious. Speaking fairly though, I'm only up to volume 8.

As for the Swedish name, it's リネア(rinea):

"スウェーデンで「リネア」は女の子の名前としても大変有名です。" - http://woodenhorse.shop-pro.jp/?pid=42910460 
"In Sweden, the girls' name 'Linnea' is very famous."

Hotel name transliterated as リネア(rinea), not リニア(rinia): http://www.jtb.co.jp/kaigai_fit/fr/v2/hotel/1081529/index.html;jsessionid=D04A45F1D49693C8E9605EEE5703A4C9

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

[https://www.google.com/?gws_rd=ssl#q=%E3%83%AA%E3%83%8B%E3%82%A2+and+%E5%90%8D%E5%89%8D+and+Linnea Googled the following: リニア and 名前 and Linnea] It's legit. Some people do pronounce it Lin EE ah リニア, not just Lin AY uh リネア. Honestly if it was me, I wouldn't even attempt to localize any of these names. Until the end Rinia would be Rinia, Purusena Purusena, Gire-nu Gire-nu, etc. I worry that the people who want to do the manga scanlation (BTW chapter 1 is out in Monthly comic flapper- june issue) are going to be taking the naming cues from us. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:11, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

From experience the manga scanlators are worse in romanizing names. e.g. Lots of weird names for Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden first time, but the author himself did give the characters some hard-to-pronounce names tho lol. But yeah my first sentence still stands. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:15, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Oh cool! Stand corrected. -salutes- [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 17:40, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

== Bog? Quagmire? Morass? Marshland? Swamp? Mire? Fen? ==

Lets decide this please.

I prefer "Morass" because it makes for a great word in the following chapters.

But i'm willing to settle for "Marshland", "Mire" or "Fen".

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.

--Onizuka-GTO 03:30, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I stand by "Bog" first, he gets comments on how "dirty" his name sounds when his nickname comes up. Though just going with the simple "Mud" might work as well. "Rudeus of the Mud". "Rudmud" or "Mudeus" for short. Lol. That sounds so bad but I don't think his name was intended to sound cool. In terms of English transition Quagmire might work for comedic effect, "Oh Rudeus of the Quagmire you're so dirty~" It's like an unintended English reference. (Or maybe the Author was really just that bad ass to put that into consideration when he came up with it as a reference?) My opinion: 1. Bog, 2. Quagmire 3. Mud --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 04:23, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.
Have to agree with both of these, but the first comment in particular. Seeing peopel write it as 'bog' is just really uhh... Like, I can't imagine that anyone could associate that with respect lol.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 15:12, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Okay, since Kaito makes a point that it shouldn't be "cool" i can understand it for later usage, but i really can't stand "bog" or "mud", "Quagmire" irritates me, but that's from a cultural standpoint and i suspect for non-western/Native English-speaking readers, the reference wouldn't be an issue.
So i propose that we stick with "Quagmire", as it is not anyones favourite and irritates us all equally, which can be used in later comedic instances.

Onizuka-GTO 01:05, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

It is written Rudus of quagmire. Is it simple typo or does he goes by Rudus instead of Rudeus? ~Anonymous stranger

It's a typo of Roux'Deus.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:30, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Voiceless or Chantless? ==

Which one? I'm seeing both in the translations.
[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:37, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm the one who usually uses Voiceless Incantations (I think it started from Silent's translations?), but that might assume he's still using the incantation just in his head. Chantless is the proper way of using it, and you're free to fix them if you see it. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 16:58, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

he doesn't "chant" per se, he "imagines" or virtually 3D builds the magic mentally, therefore i feel "chantless" is more accurate.
Onizuka-GTO 01:07, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

Chantless would certainly be closer to the term used in the Japanese. 無詠唱　[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 04:19, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

==Zenith Greyrat==

Has a decision been made on the name of Rudy mother's name?

its zenith but they havent been updated yet

Made the update --[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 23:49, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudi or Rudy? ==

Since someone is changing Rudi to Rudy, we should at least get consensus on this.
I prefer Rudi, but there's no real basis behind it.
--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:36, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

I prefer Rudi as well, that's what Paul uses, that's what Sylphy uses...

Though occasionally they cut Rudeus short in context to Rude as well it's usually a surprised speech or that sort when it comesu p.. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 22:55, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

I prefer Rudy because it's the common spelling for the dimunitive form of Rudolph (also known as "I've met two people named Rudy and one more on the internet, but I've never come across a guy called Rudi"). That's probably because I don't speak any German though.
At any rate, will continue translating it as such; editors can do whatever. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:29, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

I know Rudy is usually a shortened form of Rudolph and probably Rudeus, plus I saw somewhere Rudi is usually a girl's name. -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 08:36, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Oh, just started reading volume 12. I see now why people said his name is probably Ludeus. Will we end up changing it to Ludeus or? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:45, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Think the author is a fan of FFIV? [http://na.finalfantasyxiv.com/lodestone/character/2322387/ this character's name] is familiar.... anyway [[User:Onizuka-gto]] can you just decide? I really don't mind either way, but we're split here and just need an executive decision on this.

== Fitts or Fitz ==

Seen both, clarification would be appreciated -[[User:Marrow|Marrow]] ([[User talk:Marrow|talk]]) 14:09, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

Since Fitts is derived from Fedoa's Region, we need to change the latter so that they match. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 04:05, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

How is that ever going to work? Any ideas? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:08, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Protection Art User Derrick Redbad ==

I haven't read past volume 11 yet, so if it turns out to be wrong, forgive me.

I was thinking that "Protection Art User" might be better worded as "Guard Magician" or "Guardian Magician". The reason is that there are two 'positions' for the guards; one is Guardian Knight（守護騎士, shugokishi） and the other is Protection Technique Expert （守護術師, shugojutsushi）. Unless Sylphy turns out to be practising some unique form of protection magic or other protection skills that a 守護騎士 wouldn't, I wonder if it wouldn't be better to consider 守護術師 as a shortened title for Guardian Magician （守護魔術師, shugomajutsushi）, since it's one knight and one magician.

Yes? No? Would be happy if someone who read ahead or knew more about the situation around the royal family responded.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 08:57, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Soldat ==

エレクトロゾルダート is Elektrosoldat because it is a German word, and in German ''''s' before a vowel is read as English 'z'''' (http://joycep.myweb.port.ac.uk/pronounce/consons.html). Are we sure that it has German reading here as well? Any others with German names in his party? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:40, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Oh, actually knew that. Guess I'm just tired. My bad. And I don't think it's a matter of his party being German themed; it's probably just because Backscratcher is an otaku, and so knows of Elektrosoldat (the character). His party and clan are lightning themed.

EDIT: Incidentally even googled this beforehand, so dunno what on earth I was thinking when I wrote that.

"...ゾルダート」の小説を読む. '''ゾルダート(Soldat)とは、ドイツ語で｢兵士、軍人｣の意である。''' pixivでは主に｢ｱｰｲ!｣ことエレクトロゾルダートの絵につけられることが多いタグ。 ... pixivに投稿された作品 pixivで「ゾルダート」のイラストを見る · テスト; ゾル; ゆっくりし ..."
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 11:56, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Mushoku Tensei

2014-08-02T16:16:53Z

DaiZzed: Just removing an errant [

{{Status|Active}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 19 volumes written by the author in his website and 3 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-year-old NEET otaku was chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life was heading towards a dead end. He recalled that his life could actually become much better if he can get over the dark history of his life.

Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at a high speed with 3 high school students in its path. Mustering all his strength, he saves them but ended up getting run over by the truck which kills him.

The next time he opened his eyes, he was reincarnated to a world of sword and magic as Rudeus Greyrat. Born to a new world with a new life, Rudeus declared, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regret!" Thus begins the journey of a newly made man. (Original from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

''NOTE: Due to katakana translation with unconfirmed English equivalent, the list here may differ from [[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]] and from chapter-to-chapter as for a number of names the translators and editors have not come to a conclusion on which English name to use''

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rudeus Greyrat'''
[[Image:Rudeus_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possesses high affinity for magic, even as a child (baby).
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Paul Greyrat'''
[[Image:Paul_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Zenith Greyrat'''
[[Image:Zenith.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Lilia'''
[[Image:Lilia_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.
</div>

 

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Roxy Migurudia'''
[[Image:Roxy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Sylphiette'''
[[Image:Sylphy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Sylphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Eris Boreas Greyrat'''
[[Image:Eris_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.
</div>

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology| Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback / Discussions ===
'''If you enjoyed the read, why don't you tell us in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=10574 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|here]].

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1 - Infancy Period ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_01|Chapter 1: Could This Be Another World?]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_02|Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_03|Chapter 3: Magic Textbook]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_04|Chapter 4: Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_05|Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_06|Chapter 6: Reason for Respect]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_07|Chapter 7: Friends]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_08|Chapter 8: Insensitive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_09|Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Bottleneck]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Separation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Special_Chapter|Special Chapter]]

===Volume 2 - Juvenile Period - Home Teacher Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 2: Self Directed Role]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13.5|Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet to End]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 6: Studying Languages]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 7: Definite Promise]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 8: Turning Point]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19.5|Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes]]

===Volume 3 - Juvenile Period - Adventurer Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_03|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku3_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 2: Supard Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 4: Reason for Trust]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 5: Three Days to the Nearest Town]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 6: Disguise & Infiltration]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 7: Adventurer's Guild]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 8: Adventurer's Inn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 10: First Job Completed]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 11: Good Start]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 12: Warrior & Children]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder & Determination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 14: Start of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map|Special Chapter: World Map]]

===Volume 4 - Juvenile Period - Voyage Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_04|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku4_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 1: Wind Port]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 2: Crossing Paths - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 3: Crossing Paths - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36.5|Side Story - Crossing Paths - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 4: Sage within the Ship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 38|[Web Novel 38] Chapter 5: Demon in the Storehouse]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 39|[Web Novel 39] Chapter 6: Children of the Beast Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 40|[Web Novel 40] Chapter 7: No Cost Apartment]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 41|[Web Novel 41] Chapter 8: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 42|[Web Novel 42] Chapter 9: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 43|[Web Novel 43] Chapter 10: Holy Sword Highway]]

===Volume 5 - Juvenile Period - Reunion Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 44|[Web Novel 44] Chapter 1: Holy Milis Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 45|[Web Novel 45] Chapter 2: Paul 1.5 Years Later]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 46|[Web Novel 46] Chapter 3: Parent & Child Fight ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 47|[Web Novel 47] Chapter 4: Reunion with Paul]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 48|[Web Novel 48] Chapter 5: Reconfirmation of Objectives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49|[Web Novel 49] Chapter 6: One Week in Milishion]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49.5|Side Story - Eris' Goblin Subjugation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50|[Web Novel 50] Chapter 7: To the Central Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50.5|Side Story - Return of Roxy]]

===Volume 6 - Juvenile Period - Homecoming Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 51|[Web Novel 51] Chapter 1: Route Options]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 52|[Web Novel 52] Chapter 2: Rice]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 53|[Web Novel 53] Chapter 3: Shiron Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 54|[Web Novel 54] Chapter 4: Absence of God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 55|[Web Novel 55] Chapter 5: Third Prince]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 56|[Web Novel 56] Chapter 6: Speed Resolution]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 57|[Web Novel 57] Chapter 7: The Day the Little Sister Maid Was Born]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 58|[Web Novel 58] Chapter 8: Becoming an Adult]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 59|[Web Novel 59] Chapter 9: Turning Point 2]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 60|[Web Novel 60] Chapter 10: Gaping Hole Opened in the Chest]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 61|[Web Novel 61] Chapter 11: End of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 62|[Web Novel 62] Chapter 12: Reality of the Disaster]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63|[Web Novel 63] Chapter 13: Young Lady's Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63.5|Side Story - The Two Who Met]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 2|Special Chapter: World Map 2]]

===Volume 7 - Youth Period - School Entry Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 64|[Web Novel 64] Chapter 1: Quagmire The Adventurer]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 65|[Web Novel 65] Chapter 2: Recommendation Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 66|[Web Novel 66] Chapter 3: Entrance Examination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 67|[Web Novel 67] Chapter 4: First Day of School - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 68|[Web Novel 68] Chapter 5: First Day of School - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 69|[Web Novel 69] Chapter 6: Fitts Senpai]]

===Volume 8 - Youth Period - Special Student Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 70|[Web Novel 70] Chapter 1: An Unreachable Power - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 71|[Web Novel 71] Chapter 2: An Unreachable Power - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 72|[Web Novel 72] Chapter 3: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 73|[Web Novel 73] Chapter 4: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 74|[Web Novel 74] Chapter 5: The Genius Youth's Secret - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 75|[Web Novel 75] Chapter 6: The Genius Youth's Secret - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 76|[Web Novel 76] Chapter 7: Precipice of Engagement - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 77|[Web Novel 77] Chapter 8: Precipice of Engagement - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 78|[Web Novel 78] Chapter 9: White Mask - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 10: White Mask - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 11: Daily Life at the Magic University]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80.5|Side Story - Enter the Mad Dog]]

===Volume 9 - Youth Period - Sylphiette Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 1: Sylphy's Past]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 2: Introduction of Guardian Magician - Fitts]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 3: Princess, Knight, & Magician]] - '''[Incomplete]''' [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_3_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 4: First Day of School - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 5: Insensitivity of Good Judgement]] - '''[Editing in progress]'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86|[Web Novel 86] Chapter 6: Forethought That Goes Too Far]] - '''[Editing in progress]'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87|[Web Novel 87] Chapter 7: The Protected Secret]] - '''[Editing in progress]'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 8: Rain of the Forest - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 9: Rain of the Forest - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 10: The Final Push]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 11: Backing]]

===Volume 10 - Youth Period - Newlyweds Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 1: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 2: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - Second Part]] '''Incomplete (some untranslated sentences)'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 3: Dramatic]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 4: Wedding Reception - Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 5: Wedding Reception - Holding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 6: Wedding Reception - Finished]] '''Incomplete'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 7: Lifestyle in the House]]

===Volume 11 - Youth Period - Younger Sisters Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 1: Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 2: Breakdown]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 3: Transcendental Wisdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 4: Nostalgia and Impatience
]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103|[Web Novel 103] Chapter 5: Treatment of the Sisters]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_5 -Preview-|(PREVIEW)]] -
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 6: Maid and Boarding Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104.5|Side Story - Doll Research & Master-Servant Relationship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 7: Delinquent Leader & His Allies]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 8: Elder Brother's Feelings]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 106|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 9: Norn Greyrat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 10: Lifestyle with the Younger Sister]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 11: Turning Point 3 ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109.5|Side Story - Sharpening Fangs]]

===Volume 12 - Youth Period - Begaritto Continent Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 1: Saying Farewell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 2: Towards Begaritto Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 3: Encounter of Natural Enemy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 4: Ecology of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 5: Journey of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 6: Bazaar]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 7: Warriors of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 8: Arrival]]

===Volume 13 - Youth Period - Labyrinth Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 1: Confirmation of the Situation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 2: Enter the Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 3: Her Feelings at that Time]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 4: Magician of Persistence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 5: Tontonbyoshi]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 6: Magic Circle on the Sixth Level]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 7: Guardian of the Teleport Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 9: Parent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 10: Face Forward]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 11: Return Home ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 12: Return]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 13: Report]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 14: Scene of Carnage]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 15: In Front of the Gravestone]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132.5|Side Story - Sharp & Heavy Sword of the Mad Dog]]

===Volume 14 - Young Man Period - Everyday Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 1: Roxy Becomes a Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 2: Third Year Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 3: Training with Norun]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 4: I'll Raise It]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 5: A Father of Dignity]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 6: Water King Class]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 7: Marriage Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 8: Flowers in Both Hands]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 9: Birthday Party]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 10: Graduation Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 11: Fourth Phase]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143.5|Side Story - Birth of a New Sword King]]

===Volume 15 - Young Man Period - Summoning Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 1: Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 2: Audience with Perugius]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 3: Past, Curse, Summons, and Jealousy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 4: Lamentation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 5: Towards Demon Continent Once Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 6: Search for Kishirika]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 7: Audience with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 8: Duel with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 9: Everyday Life in the Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 10: Turning Point 4]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 11: End and Beginning]]

===Volume 16 - Young Man Period - Human God Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part]] '''(4/16) and need some editing''' [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_16_Chapter_1_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 2: Diary - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 3: Resolve]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 4: Nanahoshi's Hypothesis]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 5: Letter Arrives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 6: Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 7: Preparation Complete]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 8: Bog vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 9: Mad Dog King vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 10: Eris Grayrat - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 11: Eris Grayrat - Second Part]]

===Volume 17 - Young Man Period - Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 1: Call]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 2: Explanation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 3: Towards the First Mission]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 4: Guardian Magical Beast]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 5: Mens Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170.5|Side Story - Girls Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 6: Luke]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 7: Make Your Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 8: Organization of Cooperation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 9: Armored Dragon King and Second Princess]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 10: Before Leaving for Asura Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175.5|Side Story - Black Wolf Sword King]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 3|Special Chapter: World Map 3]]

===Volume 18 - Young Man Period - Asura Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 1: Departure Towards Asura Kingdom]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 2: Red Dragon's Upper Jaw]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 3: Conjecture]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 4: Ariel's Choice]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 5: Tristina]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 6: Along the Way]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 7: Capital of Kings Alusu]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat at Dusk]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 9: Ariel's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 10: Rudeus's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 11: Luke's Recklessness]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 12: Truth of Orsted and Ten Days in the Capital]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 13: Practice of Separation and Sylphy's Change]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 14: Return and Determination]]

===Volume 19 - Young Man Period - Subordinates Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 1: Present Situation]] - '''TLC Needed.'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5|Side Story - One Example of Work]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 2: The Borrowed Cat]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 3: Entrance Ceremony & Student Council President]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 4: Research Progress]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 5: Signs of Household Collapse]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 6: Business Start-Up]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 7: Company Venture]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 8: Dorudia Village Once More]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 9: Dried Meat Murder Incident]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 10: Next Battle]]

===Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanba Chapter===
::*

==Original Web Novel==
[http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/ Web Novel' homepage] (WARNING: The web version shows some differences with the published one)

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]
:* [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]]
:* [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] (Learner)
:* [[User:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]
:* [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]]
:* [[user:Myopius|Myopius]]
:* [[User:Vanant|Vanant]]
:* [[user:Ren|Ren]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] (Learner)
:* [[User:Kanant Vaito|Kanant Vaito®]]
:* [[user:Team Tensai|Team Tensai®]]
:* [[user:COTHER|cother]] (Learner)
:* [[user:Giorgio wu|Giorgio wu]] (CHI -> ENG)
:* [[User:Banisher|Banisher]] (CHI -> ENG)

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )
:* [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie] Translator outside BT
:* [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n LoliDrag0n] editor for [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie]

===Editors===
:* [[user:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]
:* [[user:Striderman34|Striderman34]]
:* [[user:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]
:* [[user:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]]
:* [[user:Acolyte|Acolyte]]
:* [[user:Trejon|Trejon]]
:* [[user:John Woodward|John Woodward]]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 4 ''??? pages'', (August 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669618

[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

User talk:Onizuka-gto

2014-08-02T06:41:39Z

DaiZzed: /* cother is first real TL */

==ZnT translator==
Hi, I'm new and would like to register as a translator for the project "Zero No Tsukaima". Is there anything I should take note of before proceeding?
--[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] ([[User talk:Shadowys|talk]]) 04:05, 2 January 2013 (CST)

== Changing Nickname ==
Hi, i'm italian and new on bakatsuki, im translatin SAO into my language. I am changing nickname from "Negiamerica" to "K i r i t o" in every site i frequent. Can you change my nick, like wikipedia does? Indipendently on your answer, i thanks ya.

== Hi Onizuka-gto. ==

I've been trying to raise a suggestion regarding the English translation of Volume 4 but since the "system" never recognised any change log if all I simply edited was the comment in the summary box at the bottom, my suggestion never went through.

Anyhow, the title of volume 4 currently stands as the '''The Vanishing of Suzumiya Haruhi''' and the first thing that has always come to my mind in the past is that it just doesn't read well.
To check out the translation of the Japanese word, I looked up 消失 (which is pronounced something along the lines of "shiyoushitsu" I think) and what it accurately translates to is 'disappearance".
This translation of the kanji is ideal as not only it is accurate (disappear is synonymous with vanish) and the substitution of "vanishing" with "disappearance" is grammatically correct.

Hence I would suggest the title of Volume 4 be changed to: '''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'''.

Regards,

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 22:32, 6 May 2006 (GMT)

== Hi again. ==

I've read your message. Oh and thanks for the advice.
So yes, I shall proceed to raise this point in the format/style guideline tomorrow.

Cheers.

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 05:15, 7 May 2006 (GMT) [why the heck am I still awake?...]

== New Images ==

Yeah, these images are definitely from the novels. Personally, I'd like to see someone come up with a better scan of volume 8.

-- [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 8 May 2006, 12:13 EDT

== New editor? ==

I just sent you a reply in a PM on the forums. Sorry about the surpise! Anyway, time for me to watch Ep 9 (and actually understand the dialogue)!

--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 15:45, 30 May 2006 (PDT)

== Regarding recent IP ==

''The original Japanese word is "バッタ(batta)", so "grasshopper" or "locust" is correct. Because "locust" is confused with "cicada" in USA, I think "grasshopper" is appropriate.''

So was his comment. I also think the erasure was a mistake?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 17 2006 18:52 EDT

Should you take back the Yellow then?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 18 2006 12:37 EDT

I just realized... there is a good possibility that they intended the edit but something screwed up their connection and they lost it for 18 seconds, and the wiki database might have accidentally picked up the incomplete send or something? During that time, the person might have changed IPs (dynamic IP).

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 19 2006 19:07 EDT

== Yellow? ==

You forgot about 64.93.73.62. Anyways, if you're not around am I able to issue Yellows?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 20 2006 13:33 EDT

==IP spamming : a solution ==
Hello there

well, sorry to read you hate cats :)

Down to the point, I've seen quite more and more spam by bots theses last few weeks, so I think you'll be interested in this ; Well, I'm not too sure you're the one having server access, so if I'm wrong please forward to the right person.

The [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_extension mediawiki spamBlackList extension] prevents any save containing known spam adresses. All explanations about installing it should be on [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation there].

I also suggest using the current [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Spam_blacklist wikimedia spam list] here for starting, since that should cover most spams.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 11:08, 24 July 2006 (PDT)
:meow =_=
:seeing that the extension has been installed, I did some minor edits to simplify it (a few more badwords, less url) some hours ago, but it seems to has gone mad -- filter blocking edit on the spamlist page itself, and blocking badwords even outside url on the wiki... (althought, I'm not sure whereas it was already doing that before my edit or not)
:I tried to blank the page so I could restore the original list afterward, but... it's still bocking at saving : internal list seems not to have been refreshed with the page content, althought in should do so [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation#Obtaining_or_making_blacklistsevery 10/15 minutes], and it's been almost hald an hour now.
:So, well, sorry for the mess ; I don't know exactly what kind of bug is currently happening
:Could you please try to restore the old version ([http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Spam_blacklist&action=edit&oldid=5070]) to see if it correct the problem ? If that don't work, someone on IRC/#wikimedia-tech also suggested to delete completly the page and restore it a few moment later with the right version.
:I'll continue asking on the mediawiki tech chan for now, hopefully someone will wake up andknow exactly what the problem is :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:21, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
::I somehow managed to restore it ^^, I just had to remove a few word so it accept saving the pageagain (s.tikipad, p.hentermine, a.dipex -- still active so I can't type them directly right now)
::I'll do some more tests to try to re-add them again (when the setting are auto-refreshed from the page) and not break anything ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 06:05, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
:Hmmm, it seems that the changes made in the page are never refreshed to the actual script list (at least, even after 5 days)... I wonder why ^^;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:07, 4 August 2006 (PDT)

You can ban [[User:Testuser]]'s IP as well. Browse through his edits, compare them to the spam added afterwards, make your decision.
Though that is not going to be a great help most likely.
[[User:Earwin|Earwin]]([[User_Talk:Earwin|talk]])

==wiki, ZnT==
Meow :)

about the ZnT editorial team, it's unlikely : english is not my native language (I'm french), so apart from a few typo I can't correct anything :/ But once it's moved on wiki, I think I can do most maintenance related things (navigation bar, etc.)

I'm not sure it's possible to read-protect mediaWiki pages (more if it's only some pages and not all pages), but I'll search about it and come back to you in a few moments/hours, hopefully with an answer :)

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 09:08, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:Well actually, when I say I'm experimented of wikis, it's from an "user" point of view : I'm sysop/bureaucrat on the [http://fr.wikipedia.org french wikipedia], but I've never installed a wiki myself :)
:I'm not sure what the last guardian tried, but I found that :
:Well, preventing access for every page of wiki is not the goal so the "simple" access right by group won't do... but if you create [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Custom_namespaces Custom namespaces] (the namespace is what's before the ":", like in "'''User talk:'''Onizuka-gto"), you can [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/NamespacePermissions_Extension affect special permissions] to each namespace independantly.
:In our case, the namespace '''Zero_no_tsukaima:''' (and ''Zero_no_tsukaima talk:'') could be created for this project, with "no permission for anything" by default , the people participing in it would be added to the special project group, and only that group would have access to the page.
:I've no local wiki to test it myself, but apart from the installation, the settings should be something like :
<pre>
//creation of the 2 custom namespaces
//the first custom namespace start at 100 on every wikipedia, there must be a good reason so please do the same :)
$wgExtraNamespaces = array( 100 => "Zero_no_tsukaima:", 101 => "Zero_no_tsukaima_talk:");

//if the permissions are "false" by default, don't mind theses following lines
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_move'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_move'] = false;

</pre>
:At least, according to the help pages
:and the ZeroProject user should be added to the ''"NamespacePermissions Extension"''-created ''"nsZero_no_tsukaimaRW"'' and ''"nsZero_no_tsukaima_talkRW"'' groups

:Voila, hope I helped :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 10:52, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
::hmmm²
::after further search, I found http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Preventing_Access#Setting_permissions_for_a_Group_on_a_whole_new_Namespace that should explain things better than I did ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 11:01, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:I guess it won't hurt to warn about this : don't create ''zero_no_tsukaima:smth'' (or other futures custom namespaces) page before the namespace is software-ly created, or it may cause problems
:For that extension, the pages indicated "1.5 or higher" so there should be no problems... I hope ^^;
:About the communist thing, I don't really agree : it IS implemented that you can prevent non-identified people from reading a wiki... the problem that is, basically, it's either for all pages or none. But well, maybe the "access-by-namespace" feature we're needing will be fully integrated in the 1.8 version, we can hope :).
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 15:55, 12 August 2006 (PDT)

''Er..."Software-ly" created?'' : about this, I meant creating it forehand with the administration thing (I read it can be added directly here with the 1.7 version), so it appears in the namespace list [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=0 here]. The main problem to add pages with a "fake namespace" before the creation, is it'll be counted as being in the "main" namespace instead of the real one (like ''Zero no Tsukaima:teaser'' is currently) -- well maybe there are other problemes, but I never heard about them :)

I don't really like the idea of putting an email on a public wiki (spam bot collecting adresses and all), mail send doesn't work on this wiki >_<

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:14, 13 August 2006 (PDT)

==Navigation template==
Meow :)

First, I had some problem with my mails, you could you please confirm wether you received the one I sent you a few days ago ?

to the main topic, I'm working on a template to replace the current "navigation bar" code at the bottom of each chapter.

''(here was some code)''

There is one little flaw : the parameter is the same for the adress and for the display (that's explains why "Chapter1" is displayed instead of "Chapter 1")

We can either rename the pages so there is a space, or add 2 separate parameters for the display (which IMO, complicate it quite a bit compared to the simplicity the template is supposed to offer)

Which one would you (or big boss) prefer ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 13:50, 15 August 2006 (PDT)

NB: please note that I won't have access to internet starting friday evening until the end of august

== Nav-same ==
:Meow :)
:About the template, [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Suzumiya_Haruhi%3AVolume4_Chapter2&diff=5517&oldid=5510 this diff comment] gave me the idea, and also, I saw an (aborted) attempt of doing so in the [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=10 templates pages]
:The 2 box are the same, it's on purpose :) The advantage of having a template, well, it's just taht the day you wants to change the navigation appareance, you just change the template and not all the page... but appart from that, you're right about the fact it doesn't hold much interest (plus there is not that many pages to change)
: 
:About the search bar, the one currently appearing is broken : I suppose theLastGuardian changed the link directly in the code or something (but [[Special:Search]] is still available if typed directly).
:Also, I wondered for some times why the spamlist didn't update, but I surprisedly had an edit blocked yesterday because the page contained "display:none;".. I didn't quite understand ^^; could you please ask him about this ? (you'll need that code to make the search bar disappear anyway)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 16:05, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Fixed==

You have to add your account to the nszeroNTRW group.

Anyway I added you for you now. It should work now.

--[[User:Thelastguardian|Thelastguardian]] 21:57, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Zero no tsukaima==
I happend to have the 8 volumes of the novel scanned (found hazardously on the net, I thought it was the manga <_<), including the illustrations.

May that be of any use ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 08:25, 2 September 2006 (PDT)

==editor==
Thanks for your trust ^^ I'll put these new "tools" at good use.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 18:00, 19 November 2006 (PST)

:Hello
:Since we're beginning to have vandalism issue, I was wondering if I could be given the block and protect rights too, in order to counter it... no later than yesterday, I was reverting on [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Timeline]]‎ but could not do anything to stop the vandal, that's very frustrating :/ and nobody on the IRC chan that was awake at that late hour could help me on that either (well actuelly, only bakafish was awake ^^;)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 20:25, 11 December 2006 (PST)

== Bracket Comments ==

Er Oni, just read your message, but isn't it supposed to be for BaKaFiSh? I've never used brackets before O.o And I didn't do chapter 2 @.@

--[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 02:17, 12 January 2007 (PST)

== Clannad CSS ==

Hey Onizuka-GTO,

Darkoneko's given the okay for the CSS, looks good. Could you load it into the Monobook.css? Thanks.

P.S. The amount of definitions made has substantially reduced.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 29 January 2007 12:06 PM EST

== Kara no Kyoukai ==

Can Kara no kyoukai be included in the list of current projects? Its currently not linked from the main page or anywhere, making it impossible to get to the project page unless one is given a direct link or knows what to search for. -- Question

== Yuki wiki? ==

[[User_talk:Darkoneko#yuki_wiki.3F|answered here]]. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 09:01, 25 June 2007 (PDT)

== Fate/stay night rename proposal ==

...is located [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Talk:Fate-Stay_Night here]. I've prepared everything to be moved from "Fate-Stay Night*" to "Fate/stay night*" (original name), and (if no complaints are received) I'd like old pages to be deleted. Thanks beforehand.

Upd.: ...and yes, index page is now duplicated under new name [[Fate/stay night]] as well. Feel free to proceed with deletion of old pages - there's nothing valuable left that wasn't copied to new pages. - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 15:47, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

Okay, now almost everything is as I wanted it to be. Thanks, oni. Just a couple of actions more, to finish this matter:

[[Судьба-Ночь Схватки:Пролог День3]] is still online, though it is copied byte-to-byte to [[Судьба/Ночь схватки:Пролог День3]]

[[Main Page|Main page]] still has '[[Fate/stay night|Fate/Stay Night]]' in 'Interactive/Visual Novels' subsection of 'Active Projects'. Shouldn't it be '[[Fate/stay night]]' instead?

Talk page of now defunct article [[Fate-Stay Night]] is still online: [[Talk:Fate-Stay Night]] - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 22:44, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

== Spice and Wolf (Indonesian) ==

Hi Onizuka-sensei

Can I translate the Spice and Wolf into Indonesian?

11-Oct-2008 12.37 am

Onizuka-sensei, I already done with my prologue.
After that, what I need to do again?

== sorry, I'm a noob! ==

straight to the point: I read PuiPui manga at onemnaga.com and the first chapter had credits from baka-tsuki (if you dont believe me, go check for yourself), but I can't find it on baka-tsuki! please tell me how to!
please mail me 'bout it.

haidbz

:Dear Haidbz, for information about puipui manga, please visit the pupipui novel forum here: http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=56 which should have some information about the manga translation. best regards,[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 02:20, 19 January 2009 (UTC)

== Permission for my post ==

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 10:21, 6 August 2009 (UTC) I come from vnsharing.net
and I want to post vietnamese CLANNAD page. May I have your permission?
'Nanaya' of F/Z Project introduced you to me.

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 12:58, 6 August 2009 (UTC) Thank you very much. But I have to tell you the truth, I translate CLANNAD from partial English Patch of CLANNAD project of Velocity7 and I translated some SEEN files. You try to see rate of progress [http://vnsharing.net/forum/showpost.php?p=2373848&postcount=1]. By the way, I've already contact Velocity7.

== Bakemonogatari ==

Hey, get on IRC! Also, I thought I was a supervisor too, so I think I can decide whether to approve my own project? :p --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] 13:46, 7 August 2009 (UTC)

== SHnY and other Vietnamese PJs ==

I noticed that you've added Chapter 1 Vol.2 for SHnY and created temp. links for the Vietnamese PJs.
I'm sure it's a great help since recently I have some problems when connecting to B-T by my PC, the link will stupidly change to ''http://project/XxX'' with no reason ~.~
About SHnY and ZnT PJ, their leaders still editing some typing & grammatical mistakes (to tell the truth there's a lot of them :p) , so maybe it would take some more time to post the translation here, especially when I'm the only one who can update the wiki page for them T_T
--[[User:Nanaya|Nanaya]] 04:06, 13 August 2009 (UTC)

== Asking permission for Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Hi,
I came across the light novel named Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu after Suzumiya Haruhi was down. I find Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu really interesting. I would like to translate it into Vietnamese using the translation on baka-tsuki. Would you mind if I use it as source? Since I intend to post it on vnsharing.net, I'll update my translation on baka-tsuki too.

Thank you for reading

ps: I have completed 2 chapters already. It will take sometime before I can get acquainted with posting translation on baka-tsuki. Sorry in advanced if the translation is not on-date.

== Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Sorry for the late reply and thank you for your attention.

I've been working on chapter 9 of volume 1 which has 10 chapters in total. Ironically, it seems that the english BTS project hasn't been updated for months. I wonder if the translators were doing fine or they've posted it somewhere else? I would like to continue this project, but by the time I finish volume 1 and there is no new update (*sob)(*crying), I guess I'll switch to another project like Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria.

I'm very, very appreciate all you guys' work.

ps: by the way, I don't know how to deal with posting my translation on baka-tsuki. Really.

== thx for the info ==

thx for the info. now, i'm re-update the vietnamese index of baka to test to shoukanjuu

== favor: ==

Onizuka, could you possibly undelete the pages of shakugan that were translated before the project was abandoned? (excluding volumes 1-4)? it would save translators alot of work, and help attract readers to the project: currently it doesn't have even a teaser :( Thank You! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:39, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Edit: Kira uploaded saved copies, so we don't it's probably not needed, but if if things get missed feel free to undelete --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 22:28, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Hell, posting this at 4:20 in the morning, but clad you're back Oni. I forgot to ask: Can the tsukuru link on the main page be replaced? I heard that it doesn't work anymore. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:22, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

Edit: Oh, and can the "pending status" be removed from Sayonara Piano Sonata's page, since it is kinda like a hosted project, but put links to the website instead? Also, there are some sidebar redirects when you click on a project, so is it possible to fix them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:35, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

== CSR registration page ==

um, you deleted the registration page for the english version of Chrome Shelled Regios. I think you meant to get the polish version. could we get it back, please... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:00, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

==Alternate language categories==

Dont you think too that the special language categories should get a different introduction as the generic [[:Category:Alternative Languages]] since its not true for the specific language category (since there are only their language projects listend and not all language projects) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:49, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

==''Toshokan Sensou'' Novel Translation==

Hey, this is Melithiel from LiveJournal. You messaged me about sharing my translation of ''Toshokan Sensou'' on Baka-Tsuki. Sorry I didn't get back to you sooner--I tried the Hotmail address on your profile, but the mail bounced back to me, and this was the only way I could think of to contact you. I'm definitely interested, but I'm not sure what form this sharing should take. Were you thinking of just posting links to my translation, or copying the whole thing into the wiki format you have on B-T?

:Dear Meth, I think i'm in exactly the same situation that you mentioned, I still haven't figured out how to send messages on livejournal! So i apologise if you receive this message twice from....two different places. Also i'm confused that my link didn't work, but i have a solution! We have a Baka-Tsuki Forum: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forums]. Specifically there is a topic regarding this matter here:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4238 Toshokan Sensou Topic]

:My personal email is: onizuka.gto.uk (at) gmail (dot) com

:Hopefully we can have a more detailed conversation with some solid contact, but to answer your question briefly, the solution we usually pursue is the latter method that you mentioned on my Wiki Talk Page. That is, I would like to take a copy of your script on Livejournal and "reconstruct" the pages together into clear divided Chapters as it was intended to. It will be quite a task i imagine, but if you have a copy of your previous script in one text file, that would be very helpful. Usually at Baka-Tsuki.org we allow scripts to be edited by volunteers, to catch out the little grammar & Spelling mistakes, however as the single translator to the project we can lock the scripts as well for your peace of mind> Hopefully you will receive this message and we can somewhat be able to communicate on one single method. :P

:Best regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 01:08, 14 March 2011 (EDT)

== Alt. Project ==

Since I didn't got replies in the BT forum, I thought that I could post a message here. I just wanted to say that I started a Hidan no Aria French translation, and already finished the prologue. I would like to ask if I need another chapter to make this good as an alt. language project. If so, than I'll probably start the translation now. If not, than I'd like to know if I have the green light. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:10, 5 May 2011 (UCT)

I just finished the chapter 1. Is it fine? Also, I need an administrator and a supervisor, if it is.[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 03:09, 25 June 2011 (UCT)

==Golden Time==
Isnt it time that this project gets its entry into the sidebar? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:00, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Collapsibility Upgrade ==

Umm. If it's not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)

=== Nav Templates ===
If there are any projects that you would like nav templates for please tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:47, 25 August 2011 (CDT)

== Zero no Tsukaima (Spanish) ==

Hi, i'm from Peru and i have the chapter 1 & 2 from de vol 11 already translated 4 me :D, but i have no idea how to upload here (ops, 1st of all, it's such a great work all of u r making with this webside!!!), so if you can talk to the editors of the spanish version of what i made (cause i have no answer fron they), it would be great to help and be part of this work. My user is [[user:CagedEmperor|CagedEmperor]].

== Forgot Password in Forum ==

Dear Onizuka-GTO, I just forgot my password in the forum and then I use the forgot password features but the new password has not been sent in my email, could you help me about this? my email is shadow_react@yahoo.co.id --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 10:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

Likewise, I have been having the same problem. Is there perhaps a bug in the system or something? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

***
Thanks, now I can login to the forum ^^ --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 09:15, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
***

I have also been having the same issue for the past month and even today i have done the forgot password and still no email addy is > #####
[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 22:35, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
Thank you, now i have a lot of reading in the forum to catch up on! but at least now i can get back in there. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 11:28, 29 September 2011 (CDT)

1. I believe it was mid-July when I noticed the problem, I rarely use the forums except in special cases.
2. Yes, I believe so.
3. Actually I used a gmail account to register.
4. Nope not yet, I remember clicking on lost password...and receiving a message that they will send it to my email.
-Sorry for the late reply.
[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 02:54, 30 September 2011 (CDT)

== Asking for permission to contribute ==

Hi there, I want to contribute to SAO Indonesian translation. I read in the 1st page that i need to ask permission from the supervisor and register which part i want to translate but i don`t know how (kinda noob here XD), can you wxplain to me the steps, please? Thanks --Bleu

:Dear Bleu, it's very simple, please register on the wiki, it's free.
Now simple edit the registration page to add your registered wiki username to the corresponding chapters you wish to help. From there you can begin translating! Just create a new wiki page and remember to link it to the index page of the project.
If are having difficulty using Baka-Tsuki wiki format, please read the [[Format_guideline|project presentation]] page.
If you require more help, you can visit our [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ official forum here] for additional help. Regards, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 06:27, 31 October 2011 (CDT)

Hi, I read in the first page that I need to email all admins if I wanted to start translating a new project. I have started and I believed all steps are fulfilled except the emailing admins part. I am a new member so how do I inform all the admins? from here or forum? Do I have to send you the prologue to check my translation? Sorry for bombing you with question but I am really new to all this. Thanks. Cheers~ --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 10:16, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

== Problem with confirmation email ==

I don't know who to ask, but when I try to send a confirmation email so that I can post on the forum and get my preferences updated, i keep on getting this message:

Baka-Tsuki could not send your confirmation mail. Please check your e-mail address for invalid characters.
Mailer returned: authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 535, response: 5.7.1 Username and Password not accepted. Learn more at 5.7.1 http://mail.google.com/support/bin/answer.py?answer=14257 v5sm23771828anf.3)]

(kyo_asakura_apc@yahoo.com; katiek9160@gmail.com)

I tried it with all my different email addresses from yahoo to gmail as well as a couple of friends' school email addresses to see if it the problem was my just email address, but it still gives me the same error.
Is there anything I need/can do to fix this?

Thank you,

MeltyBagel

== Pui Pui ==
This may be quite late... very late, since I have been adding things since yesterday, I want to report to you, supervisor, that I'll try to resume Pui Pui, starting v2c2.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 23:02, 17 November 2011 (CST)

=== Language Question ===

Totally unrelated to Pui Pui: is there a way to disable non-english language from listing in recent changes? swimming through all those changes is tough enough-
Anyone who can answer, aside from Oniz, may do so. Thanks.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 05:52, 4 December 2011 (CST)

== Request for translator right ==

Hello. I want to ask you give me the translator right. I am the leader of [[Clannad VN]] groups, this right is essential for my work.

In addition, to demonstrate my personality, I am admin of Wikipedia (see [http://vi.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=%C4%90%E1%BA%B7c_bi%E1%BB%87t:Danh_s%C3%A1ch_th%C3%A0nh_vi%C3%AAn&limit=1&username=Tr%E1%BA%A7n+Nguy%E1%BB%85n+Minh+Huy], minhhuywiki = Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy‏). Thanks. --[[User:minhhuywiki|'''minhhuy''']] ([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]]) 07:01, 31 December 2011 (CST)

== Amendment to Japanese sentence in main page ==

Hi Oni, long-time-no-see. Hope you are doing well. By the way, I noticed the Japanese message you posted on the main page which seems (suspiciously) like a sentence from google translate? I don't claim to be an expert at Japanese, but I think that sentence can be improved. How about something along this line: 仲間の皆さん及び始めて御覧になる方、ありがとうございました、そして明けましておめでとうございます。 ( [To] my fellow members and first time visitors, thank you and happy new year.)

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 15:39, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:* No worres Oni ^^ So you did know about it haha! Since that sentence is in our first page, I thought it's rather embarrassing, espcially if the reader knows some Japanese. By the way u missed out the "仲間の皆" part of the sentence. I've been studying Japanese quite intensely, might drop by again as a translator if there are any projects which interest me.

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 14:22, 9 January 2012 (CST)

== Iris on Rainy Days ==

Hello, Oni. Please, move Iris from teasers to active projects since it's already completed translation. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 05:20, 14 January 2012 (CST)

Seconded. Please do asap. --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 18:47, 14 January 2012 (CST)

== Monogatari Series sidebar ==

Bakemonogatari got regrouped under the Monogatari series. However, the sidebar carries the old link to the old page which is a redirect. This makes Monogatari series not in correct alphabetical order on the sidebar, which can be a little strange. :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:06, 20 January 2012 (CST)

== New alt. language project ==

hello. you didn't respond on the forum, so i'm writing here. i created a russian page for Haganai and will be translating it.(25% of one ch. uploaded)
it's written in the guidelines that i should contact someone from the administration,
so here i am...)) if i'm correct, all i have to do now is finish TL'ing one chapter...if there happens to be anything else, just name it. 
hеre is the link to the project http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_%D0%A0%D1%83%D1%81%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 07:31, 22 January 2012 (CST)

So i can remove the "pending authorization" thingy off the project page?--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 10:00, 28 January 2012 (CST)

== Asura cryin' ==

Saw that you moved the project to active a while back. Mind giving that a second thought?
We as a community haven't translated any of the chapters, it lacks translators and a project supervisor.

I hoped someone would pick it up, but the grace period seems to have passed. Toss it back into the pit I say.

Cheers --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:17, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Don't, there is no reason for that - its a hosted project. If it doesnt have any translation activity in the next 6 to 12 month it'll just get the stalled tag. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 31 January 2012 (CST)

== Welcome to N.H.K! ~Lithuanian~ ==

Hello, I'm Soryusu, currently translator of Haruhi in Lithuanian. The thing is, I'm a bit tired of this project (I'm mean, it's Haruhi, the girl sometimes gets on your nerves) and want to try out something new. So I got an idea about "Welcome to NHK!" light novel but since it's already been released in English, Baka-Tsuki has no project for it. I know people here try not to piss off copyright inquisitors, especially nowadays, but nevertheless is there any way for such project to exist? It's more like a hypothetical question though, because I have entrance exams coming up and wouldn't be working on the project now anyway (sucks to be me), however I would still like to upload 9 or so pages I've already done (that's like prologue + one and a half chapter).

Anyway, please let me know what you think.

Chenquieh, --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 12:03, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm more or less done:

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!]] I looks kinda short, but I don't know what else I should put.

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~]]

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~:Registracijos_puslapis]]

Anyway, I have some stuff to ask. As I mentioned before, I will be having entrance exams soon, and most likely won't be active. So I need an administrator to look after the project. This applies to my Haruhi project too, because it doesn't have one either. I never really had a chance to know people here, so could you be one? If yes, please put your name by the "Projekto Administratorius". I would really appreciate that.

Also, I've been lurking a bit and found that in the Spanish category there is this sole Golden Time prologue without any actual project for it. So I would like to ask is it OK to upload chapters like that? Before I decided to start NHK project I translated some other stuff (prologues of Tomodachi, Spice and Wolf, Shana), and I kinda think it would be a waste not to put them here (aside from satisfying my massive vanity) but don't really want to create separate projects for each of them, because they would be very much dead like that.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 15:14, 4 February 2012 (CST)

Okay, I put the chapter list you asked, you can do your magic.

Regarding supervising, I think you know yourself that it's hard finding volunteers. After all, even most of the English projects are struggling with that, not to talk about languages witch have like one or two projects here. A person with all that dark and mysterious administrator power of doom will surely do for now.

Teaser tags sounds good. Actually, I don't really want to mess around with other people projects much. Also, everything could be found on the alt. language list in the Main Page or Teaser Projects list on the left, so no problem.

Anyway, thank you for your help.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 06:26, 5 February 2012 (CST)

== Forums new sub-group ==

As Hikari pointed out, the "has" in the description of the new BT Forums completed section should be "have". [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 12:42, 4 February 2012 (CST)

== Forum PM ==
Is your PM inbox again to full? Or didnt you visit the forum too? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 02:52, 17 February 2012 (CST)

== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ==

Is it alright if I create a project specific guidelines page for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!? Sooner or later, we might have to create one for names and terms as more volumes are translated. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:44, 22 February 2012 (CST)

==Legend of the sun knight ~ Russian==
so i created the russian page [[Legend of the sun knight Русский| here]]
it has 3 uploaded chapter already.
do i need to create an English page? if so, how much info should there be on it?
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 08:21, 27 February 2012 (CST)

*what did u mean by index page? only the list of volumes and chapters? i'll do this later, don't have much time lately + LoSK is effectively stalled... but: there is a project that can be approved right away - [[Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский| Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский]]. that pending athourization banner has been there too long)))--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 04:02, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

i did leave a signature though ^^. thanks for approving the projects, i'll get to creating the english page for Legend of the sun knight as soon as i can...--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 12:35, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

== Zero No Tsukaima PDF ==

hey i wanted to ask if you could suggest the ZNT - Team to make a PDF? :D
That would be really usefull.
Thank you very much :D

== STNBD ==
Hi Onizuka-senpai! Can you please protect [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|this page]]? Thx a lot - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] 20 July 2012

==Maru-MA==

Hi, thank you for approving Maru-MA project :) but now it isn't on the teaser project's page nor in the sidebar :/ [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]]) 21:09, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

==[[Sayonara Piano Sonata]]==

Uhm, why did you add the ATP tag to this teaser project? - Its only a teaser project - without a own translator so it wont even need a registration page or a staff section... and I fear that it will remain only as a teaser as long as we dont get a own translator for this series... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:58, 17 August 2012 (CDT)

==Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Russian)==

Hello! The second question has been [[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu_(Russian):Volume1_The_Second_Question|translated]]. I suppose, it's enough for the project to be approved?
[[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 16:22, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

P.S. Hello! Thank you for approving! [[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 06:35, 28 August 2012 (CDT)

== Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog ==

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog: Tomo 1 Prologue]]

is that okay for the requirement?

thanks :D

[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]

here's another

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog Kabanata 1]]

[[User:Rukito|Rukito~~]]

== Maburaho ==

Requesting permission for Maburaho project, albeit a very slow work tho, since this is me doing this.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 15:58, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

PS: It's impossible to finish the long chapter 1 in 1 week, so please throw this in the teaser projects, if possible. --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 07:49, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

== Hidan No Aria ==

Hello~..

I want request permission for hidan no aria project, since i am new so i dont know much how translation project work,
I think my english is B grade, and my japanese is C grade. so i want to participate.

could you pick which chapter i must work?? for start i think 1 chapter is enough.

Regard

Fronttide

- Hello, I was wondering if I would be able to register as a translator? I would like to start trying to translate the Hidan no Aria volumes that no one has decided to work on yet. I have 2 years of Japanese in school, 5 months of living there on exchange, and god only knows how many hours of anime.

Thanks,

0Starkiller0

== Campione- german language ==
Hi i would like to translate Campione into the german language. i would be happy if i could get a response :)

[[User:Kyoukou|Kyoukou]] 14:44, 20 September 2012

== Wrong translation ? ==

Hey, my name's julio, im brazilian.
after read vol 5 chapter 4, i saw this line "Sim vamos meninas isca. (Aah. I'll treat you very well, cute ojou-chans.)"
the thing is, "sim vamos meninas iscas" dont translate to "i'll treat you very well, cute..." ... idk if this is what you wanted or was wrong translated, but "sim vamos meninas isca", translate like "lets go, bait girls", well that didnt made sense. "isca" means "bait" so im just tring to help.

PS. Sry my bad English.

== Private message ==

I sent a private message to you a few days ago. Have you received it yet? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:00, 2 November 2012 (CDT)

== Please Delete This Account ==

I had a previous account that I was using, but I made this one instead. So could you please delete this one? The nick that I had (and will be using from now on) is Junnynam. Sorry for the trouble--[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 21:07, 4 January 2013 (CST)

== To Aru Majutsu No Index for Filipino (tagalog) translation ==

Hello. I want to translate Toaru majutsu mo index in FIlipin (tagalog). I'm very hyped about this. Please allow me. Thank you. :)

== New translator for Muv Luv Alternative: Schwarzesmarken ==

Hi, I will be taking over from MisterV since he has told me he is too busy with real life issues for the foreseeable future, and will be working with the translator who is doing the Russian version to translate the chapters. Can I request access to the page to upload the first few pages of the second chapter? --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 23:02, 25 April 2013 (CDT)

== translating an existing English project to an alternative language ==

I'm not sure I contacted the right person...*don't get mad at me*.
I would like to translate an existing English project to Hebrew. I want to translate Fate/Zero or Baccano! I have perfect understanding of the two languages. please approve it ^_^
thank you
I've also already translated the "8 years ago prologue" of Fate/Zero, and the whole "1930: The Rolling Bootlegs" of Baccano!, I just don't know how to attach a file here so you can approve it...

== Yahari Ore~Brazilian Portuguese~ ==

Onizuka-Dono

I'm very sorry because my english is very poor(I can at least translate to portuguese), but as you can see this page has the title with BRASILIAN ( [[Yahari Ore no Seishun Rabu Kome wa Matigateiru ~Brasilian Portuguese~|Yahari Ore ~Português Brasileiro~]] ), I made this mistake, and I dont know how to correct it o/ so I made a new page, with Brazilian Portuguese. I'm very sorry for this, but I'd like to exclude this page, and if you understand my problem I would be happy.

== fake new users outbreak ==

can't we do something about it...? other than just block everytime it appear..? --[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:07, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

...Actually, it's kind of a yearly thing that happens every year at this time or so...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 23:11, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

eh..really..? Eww..i never know XD [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:49, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

Forgive me for butting in, but I was kinda wondering why this wiki didn't have the [http://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Abusefilter Abusefilter] extension installed which, while it certainly won't stop every fake account, can at least stop the obvious ones. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:54, 22 May 2013 (CDT)

Excuse me and I'm sorry for disturbing/bothering. I don't know if this is related to the current topic(fake new users outbreak). Well, I have asked [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] about this before, and [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] suggested that I should ask Onizuka-gto-san instead. I was just wondering about how long for a project(writings) able to be edited by unregistered people(anonymous editor?). Is there a fixed amount of time before the writings being protected? And about userpage, is it not possible that the only one able to edit it besides admins are the ones who own the account?--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 10:01, 8 June 2013 (CDT) Thanks so much for the guidance.--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 01:52, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

== PapaKiki LN Translation Continuation ==

Just wondering, is the translation for this LN is still continued? Since the last update I saw is on Sept 2012, and no further updates done ever since. I don't mean to push anyone to continue translating, but I just hope that the rest volumes is translated soon, since I loved this series (I loved Miu more, actually).

[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 14:11, 11 July 2013 (CDT)

== Hello, nice to meet you! ==

Hi I am JACK, I have been reading from this website for quite a long time and I wish to translate hidan no aria light novels because to me it is one of the best series, please give me a chance and allow me join
--[[User:JACK ShadowHunter|JACK ShadowHunter]] ([[User talk:JACK ShadowHunter|talk]]) 16:59, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

==Date A Live Vietnamese==
Please add Date A Live Vietnamese to the category.
[[User:My2ndAngelic|I'm a Mapler, an Otaku & a Student.]] ([[User talk:My2ndAngelic|talk]]) 23:20, 16 August 2013 (CDT)

== Changing Series' name on Main Page Index ==

Hi Oni, can you please change the series name 'Altina the Sword Princess' to 'Haken no Kouki Altina'‎ on the Main Page Index? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:32, 24 August 2013 (CDT)

== WHY??? ==

Why is Hidan no Aria abandoned??? It is such a great story

Okay, taking the space to answer here, you should want to take a look a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=64&t=6042 this] topic at forum, it should be explained why the project was taged as abandoned(It's because license of course) --[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 20:44, 5 September 2013 (CDT)

== Moving a section ==

Hi. I made a mistake when making a page. Could you please move [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author%27s notes]] to [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author Notes]]? Thanks--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:31, 23 December 2013 (CST)

== Permission for "Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (French)" ==

Like it's said in the title, I made a post to know if I can make the French translated page of this Light novel. Well, I have to confesse that I've read the rules only after doing the main page, so I think i did it without permission. That's why I'm asking now, with the hope that my project will be kept ><
The page I made is here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_%28French%29

==Mondaiji Italian version ==
Hello! I found an ATP warning on the registration page, not on the project. So I would like to know better what it means.
The majior points it's "Special Circumstances that require direct Authorisation from an Administrator", can you tell me more?
And also can I have more time to translate? I only have 2 free hours to do houseworks and translation, other than that I'm working and sleeping (and also eating XD).
I've already finished the first part and half-way at the second part.
--[[User:NiwaKonzen|NiwaKonzen]] 10 February 2014 22.22 UTC

== Wiki Help Page Creation ==

Hello Oni~! I've been setting a lot of things on fire lately... *sniff* q___q Anyways, could I ask you to take a look at the new under-construction Help Pages that are being made on the Wiki? You can reach them by clicking on [[Baka-Tsuki:About]]. Here is the forum thread, also: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=8726 click here].

In particular, I wanted to invite you to this discussion about '''New Project Startup Guidelines''': [[Help_talk:New_Project_Startup_Guidelines]]. Take a look at the Wiki page summary, and your opinion would be very much appreciated! Thanks! --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:10, 12 February 2014 (CST)

== Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha ==

One of the pages for the Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha series is a bit off,
it's put as:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter1'''
when it should be:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 1'''

basically, whoever did that page, forgot to put a space between '''"Chapter"''' & '''"1"''' & it's not even with the other pages
that's all, could you please fix it?--Deathmailrock 00:17, 3 March 2014 (CST)

== Several New Projects to be Approved (and added to sidebar) ==

Hi Oni, could you approve these projects and add them to the sidebar? [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=9370&p=226797 linklink] --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 01:59, 4 March 2014 (CST)

== The Order of Supervisor! To Serve & Protect the illiterate and smite the Vandals ==

Hi Oni, not sure if you can fix it, but ever since the server upgrade, the supervisor group's power to edit and protect pages has been reduced. Specifically, we are only able to protect pages from anonymous edits (for example, we've currently lost the ability to do "admin level page locking") and we can no longer edit the content or change the protection levels for supervisor/admin locked pages. Please look into the issue when you have time so that we can be empowered once more. Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 00:20, 13 March 2014 (CDT)

== Strike The Blood ==

Hello Oni, can you kindly change the project status to active? Will be doing translation works on STB. Thanks。 [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] ([[User talk:JinXiang|talk]]) 08:40, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

== Project Guidelines Convention / Android Compatibility ==
Hello Oni. I did some work to fit Daybreak's project page to the guidelines standards per your recommendation. Don't have the means to check it out though... does it work right now? Thanks [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] ([[User talk:Aorii|talk]]) 09:59, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

==Mother of Learning==
Moved note... I thought of a better place for it... [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 19:03, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

I will e-mail you the changes after I am done with the chapter for the day. By the way all the things I am not sure about I am putting in the discussion section of each chapter. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 21:38, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei==

Please view the website. There seems to be a troll on the site. :( --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 23:40, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

I to wanted to tell you that some trolls are doing whatever they want with mushoku tensei chapters, specially in volume 12, from what i can see in the history there are at least 3 troll users putting comments on chapters names like "google translate is a god"(maybe its the same user with differents accounts), since they arent part of the bakatsuki staff, they are not part of the translators nor editors team. Also 2 new translators seemed to have added themselfs without asking. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 2:05, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Oni, the question i asked before i already found the answer =P so i removed what i asked. Now about putting differents sections, is it possible to remove the show/hide in the original web novel? or im being selfish?. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 11:34, 27 July 2014 (CDT)
==== Editor Request ====

Hi Oni, would like to register as a editor for the project don't speak Japanese but speak fluent English. Thanks! --[[User:Striderman34|Striderman34]] ([[User talk:Striderman34|talk]]) 5:52, 08 July 24 (CDT)

Hi Oni, I recently joined the site after reading Mushoku Tensei and want to help. My question is would I be able to register as an editor for the project? I see Volume 7 is in need of editors. Although I don't speak Japanese, I know English and recently graduated from a university. Thanks, I appreciate it! --[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 3:23, 23 July, 2014 (EST)

Hi Oni, I would also like to register as an editor for Mushoku Tensei. Thanks! [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Hey Oni. I've been editing a few of the chapters lately and got really interested in doing it. Do you mind adding me as another editor for this series? Thanks!
--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 16:19, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Oni, recently i have taken a real liking to this novel and i have been helping out here and there fixing erros i find, so i did like to register as an editor for this novel. Also i want to tell you that some user called COTHER, uploaded the complete volume 9 done with a machine translation without previously registering. Per the rules i believe that his edition should be undo since vanant and dark kaito are working on it. [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 20:06, 27 July 2014

Hi Oni,
Thanks for registering me previously- I appreciate it. Today I noticed I was removed from the list. What happened?
Best regards
[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]])

==== Translators Request ====

Hi! Would it be okay if I joined Mushoku Tensei as an editor? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:44, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Just to clarify, silentwolfie's TL notes are occasionally his little comments to the readers, and not do to with trouble translating or trouble for editors. In that case should I use the ref tag or the hide tag?
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Hiiii, this is a bit awkward. Various circumstances have changed, and because Kaito has agreed to TLC for me, I was wondering if I could register for translating v8 of Mushoku Tensei. I had originally signed up as an editor because I was translating the same chapters as Kaito independently and could help look for mistakes he had made (or alternate ways of translating stuff he had problem wording), but that's no longer the case so... [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Hello Onizuka-gto, I'd like to register as a Translator for the Mushoku Tensei project if there's still available room. Thanks! [[User:skuizaan|skuizaan]] ([[User talk:skuizaan|talk]])
Hi there,
My friend and I (we function as one translator though ^^) would like to contribute to the light novel Mushoku Tensei,

we have a lot of free time on our hands now and can finish about 3 ~~ 4 chapters a week.

Unfortunately we have already done a chapter or two which were claimed by other active translators, (we didn't really know anything about the BT guidelines)

But we'll contact other active translators and see if we can work something out.

I thought it would be a good idea to drop here first and ask if you could list us as active translators.

Do you think that there is anything else we should know?

Sincerly,
[[user:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]

Hi Oni, I would like to help in translating for the Mushoku Tensei project. Thanks! --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Hi! Would it be okay if I joined Mushoku Tensei as a translator? I'll be using Google Translate But I'll do a lot more than just editing that. [though I am sorry for registering chapter 94 before posting here] [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 15:00, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

hi feel free to do what seem correct to you im not traying to cause trouble for any registered translators and i thanks them for the hard work i will tri to not get in the way →[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 21:11, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

hi Onizuka, i will take Mushoku Tensei volume 11 ch 1 to ch 6 as in the rule .I have no porobleme for anyone how remplace,edite or delet my script so no hard feeling feel free to give me advice to amprouve my translating skil or chould i call it editing a machine translation and im not using google traduction alone but 6 diferent machine translation comparing and finaly editing i cant read japan yet→[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 21:32, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi , It's me , I did finished the chapter I resisted http://pastebin.com/kcd3BptJ but as I see it the preview page is protected and I can't put my script there , was wondering if you can help me with that. [[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]]) 28 July 2014 16:00 (GMT)

====Project Growth====

Onizuka-gto, thanks for taking the time to supervise this project which doesn't have a manager, amid the incredible growth it's experienced in the past month and all the confusion that's arisen from that.

I know that preview translations are allowed (I've read what you wrote at http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705). But is it possible to limit them in some way? It feels like the presence of machine translations encourages readers to lose their patience, and therefore might discourage active translators because they feel like readers don't care that they put in the extra effort to be accurate.

What if you did this? Suppose that all machine translations need to follow two of your guidelines:

<pre>2) Script need to be consulted with a Human translator who can conduct a general proofing with the original raws used for it. (in the same language used, if possible )
3) All machine script need an approve by a Baka-Tsuki Staff before publishing on the wiki.</pre>

Basically, all previews would have to be proofread before posting--to make sure sentences are distinct (capitalized at start, punctuated at end) and above all that they don't really been far even as decided to use even go want to do look more like.

To enforce this, you might have to pull some of the current previews and leave notes on the translators' pages about the policy. But I think that could be an efficient and fair way to apply existing policies and address the problems some editors have dealing with the large number of unproofed previews.

I know you're the one who comes up with policies for Baka-Tsuki, so just decide whatever you think is best. This is just an idea I came up with.

--[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 04:53, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks a lot for the thoughtful response, and wow, I had no idea Baka-Tsuki had a change like that this year. I'll be sure to keep an eye on the forum in case there's some way that I can contribute to the discussion. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 23:02, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

== Hi Onizuka-gto-san ==

sorry about my english as you could see the probleme is not about how to read or Write but how i did learn english in the first palace using a self study (movies and some books) i did not have a teatcher so that was the only way a did have but i will take care of orthography probleme next time sorry it caused you probleme →[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 05:37, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

== audio reading sign up ==

Hello Onizuka-gto I was wondering how I sign up for the audio book readings, this is my first time on a wiki and I don't know what to do. Thank you very much for reading.
[[User:Cromo|Cromo]] ([[User talk:Cromo|talk]]) 19:45, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

==cother NEED HELP==
WERE I CAN LEARN JAPEN EASLY using the net mean 'self study' if you have anybook that can help please advice
it to me i dont whant to rely on machine translation but my one reading of the story even i want to do some proper translation--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 18:23, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

==cother's first real TL ==
need some advice just if the [Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part (PREVIEW) is word using in official translation page and thanks for the translation advice it was very handy (^_^)--[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 06:20, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Had to change the title- it was driving me crazy --[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 01:41, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei ==

Hi , I'd like to join the Mushoku Tensei project as editor\translator , though i will be translating from the chinese version( the accuracy might be lower ).
I know that there are already a lot of translators which are far better than me , that's why i was planning to re-translate/edit just the machine translated chapters.
AS for which chapter to translate i will ask the current translators and of course i won't translate\edit anything without their permission.
I don't know how well i will do since english is not my first language(I'm chinese), but will do my best to help.
giorgio wu

- Dear Giorgio Wu,

Thank you for your interest in Mushoku Tensei, the first step is to register on the Baka-Tsuki Wiki, which is free and painless, from there you can head to the the Mushoku Tensei Registration page here:
[[Mushoku_Tensei:Registration_Page|Mushoku Tensei Translators Registration]]

You are welcome to join, however i was not aware that there was a chinese translation of Mushoku Tensei.

Is it possible if you can send me a link to have a look?
my Chinese is wholefully poor but i would just like to see how far the chinese translation have gone.

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:32, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Link of the Chinese version :
http://q.dmzj.com/1602/index.shtml

== Oni oni-chan o/ ==

Hi, I'm new and would like to register as a chinese translator for the project Mushoku no Tensei"

Hello anonymous,

Thank you for your interest in Mushoku Tensei, in order to register as a translator you will have to register on the Baka-Tsuki wiki, please follow the advice above and where to register.

I would also like to ask if you can give me a link to where this surprising chinese translated version of Mushoku Tensei, i am now very curious.

It would be interesting to see how it differs from the Japanese Web Novel version.

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:37, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

User talk:DaiZzed

2014-08-02T06:26:06Z

DaiZzed:

== Mushoku Tensei ==

Dear DaiZzed,

you are certainly welcomed to the Mushoku Tensei project.

I look forward to your contribution.

Best Regards,
Onizuka-GTO 01:34, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

== Yoroshiku ==

Hi [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]]

I saw your edit on Volume 19 Chapter 1 and saw it was impressive.

My hands were quite full with editing Volume 17 that Zmunjali-san gave me and proposing to re-check the chapters that he posted.

I guess I'll leave the editing of Chapter 1 to you now since you're already half-way done to it.

Anyway, nice working with 'ya!

--[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 04:29, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi [[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]

Thanks, Nice working with you as well.

[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed#top|talk]]) 19:24, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I don't have too much to say on most of your edits for chapter 51, there were a few big changes, but they were more or less improvements that worked with the original. The one thing I would like to mention is you shouldn't change Human God into Hitogami. It's intentionally referred to separate ways in the original context, if we went with that then later on when someone suggests multiple of the names in a single line it would be like asking, "Have you ever heard of, Hitogami or Hitogami?" Human God is the initial way he's referred to and in later chapters Hitogami comes up more as the name, it's best to leave them separate depending on how they're referred. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 23:47, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Sorry about that. I've fixed it and will avoid doing so again--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed#top|talk]]) 01:23, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

User talk:DaiZzed

2014-08-02T06:23:14Z

DaiZzed: /* Yoroshiku */

== Mushoku Tensei ==

Dear DaiZzed,

you are certainly welcomed to the Mushoku Tensei project.

I look forward to your contribution.

Best Regards,
Onizuka-GTO 01:34, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

== Yoroshiku ==

Hi [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]]

I saw your edit on Volume 19 Chapter 1 and saw it was impressive.

My hands were quite full with editing Volume 17 that Zmunjali-san gave me and proposing to re-check the chapters that he posted.

I guess I'll leave the editing of Chapter 1 to you now since you're already half-way done to it.

Anyway, nice working with 'ya!

--[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 04:29, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi [[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]

Thanks, Nice working with you as well.

[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed#top|talk]]) 19:24, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I don't have too much to say on most of your edits for chapter 51, there were a few big changes, but they were more or less improvements that worked with the original. The one thing I would like to mention is you shouldn't change Human God into Hitogami. It's intentionally referred to separate ways in the original context, if we went with that then later on when someone suggests multiple of the names in a single line it would be like asking, "Have you ever heard of, Hitogami or Hitogami?" Human God is the initial way he's referred to and in later chapters Hitogami comes up more as the name, it's best to leave them separate depending on how they're referred. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 23:47, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

Sorry about that. I'll not do so again. --[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed#top|talk]]) 01:23, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology

2014-07-31T02:36:48Z

DaiZzed:

== Misc ==
http://mypage.syosetu.com/mypageblog/view/userid/288399/blogkey/636576/ <--- Author BLOG character bio page (incomplete + spoilers)

http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/192/ <--- Map 3 raw page, if you want to figure out location names. I'm still bothered over Milis, Milishion, and Arusu (capital of Asura)

Thanks for making this page, it was needed though I'm not good with these types of translations. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 05:28, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

After trying to find out who Zenisu was, the need for such a page became obvious. Please put any names you stumble upon during translation into it so that we can make it uniform throughout the translations. We still need to decide on the variants, though (i.e. Janis or Janice?) [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 05:54, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

The names here and the names in the "Character Introductions" on the Main Page were written differently. Please fix it. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Exact names are not yet stabilized. Usually the first translator to stumble upon one decides on it, but here even the same translator frequently switches from one romanization to another. Feel free to discuss any discrepancies here, so that we can select the best ones. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:06, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
Also, sometimes later information forces to correct earlier spelling. I.e. when choosing between Greyrat/Greyrait, later there is a reference to "mousy family name". [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:12, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

SilentWolfie translate Rapurasu(sp) the Demon Lord as Lapius. I think the name is a reference to Laplace's Demon. --[[User:Silereamer|Silereamer]] ([[User talk:Silereamer|talk]]) 02:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

I'd like to piggyback on the former comment about the discrepancy for Zenisu being translated as Janice instead of Zenith. The katakana and no less than 4 translation engines spit 'Zenith' out as a solid match. That being said I'll leave my naming contribs here and let you all decide where to go since I'm fielding vol.7 academy arc. Localization of names I'd rather leave to the editors, since they do the polishing anyways. ザノバ・シーローン Zanoba is an ethiopian name and quite common around north africa. No complaints about Shiron/Shirone as the territory surname attributed to him being prince. ギレーヌ・デドルディア Guillain Dedorudia it's a french name, and perhaps an ironic joke, considering Robert Guillain was a french author on works about the nation of japan who was also an eyewitness to the atom bomb drop on hiroshima (sounds like the mana calamity, right?) クリフ・グリモル Cliff Grimoire yet another play on words to his occupation. A grimoire being quite literally 'book of grammar', though this time in an esoteric sense, since he's quite knowledgeable on written magic formations having to do with the nature of summoning magic. ナナホシ should remain Nanahoshi instead of Sevenstar (or variant), at least until any wordplay becomes prevalent, though there is a great deal of mythos in this series dealing with the number 7. アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ Ariel Anemoi Asura is legit. 'Anemoi' is a greek psuedo-deity of the wind, with the lesser chief wind dieties being Eurus, Boreas, Notos, and Zephyrus (the Grayrat branches in the book) カラヴァッジョ　Caravaggio was a 16th century Italian Painter, other localizations of his name also include Caravage. イゾルテ (Izorute) sounds similar to 'Iseult' of Tristan and Isolde fame. A nice story or fast wikipedia read will show similar details in reference to plot involving her character... sort of anyway. キシリカ・キシリス Kishirika Kishirisu - keep the r's and drop the u if it makes it feel easier to the eyes, otherwise it's fine, I think it's personally a play on the word '軋る' Kishiru; which is an annoying sound like a floorboard squeak or the grating of a metal fence post when you swing it open. And considering her FUHAHAHAHAHA she does near every other line she is quite annoying when she's not being useful. (as well as Badi-Gadi and the other Immortal Devil Kings, there is appropriate wordplay for them as well.) For the beasts of the forest of milis continent ギュエス Gaius from the Dorudia tribe is a play on words and also associates with his daughter the dog-beast girl プルセナ Parusena (Lars Porsena, was a king who besieged rome at one point, and had an attempted assassination by a youth named Gaius, even though the youth failed, His bravado caused king Porsena to enact a peace treaty and lift the siege.) ミニトーナ Minito-na (Minnetona) and テルセナ Terusena (Tersena) I haven't found the complete wordplay on yet, so it might just be random, I'll do some looking into it later on if clues arise. 聖獣様 Seijuu-sama Lit. Esteemed Sacred Animal/Holy Beast-sama. He figures quite a bit in vol 18+ because of the importance of ララ (Lara? Lara just fits best in my mind anyway so far) so confirming what to call his name as should be important. Though He does end up being called "Leo" later on. リニア Rinia. No wordplay with this so far, so keeping this as such for now. I expect some wordplay will fall into place since she is something 人神／ヒトガミ Human God/Hitogami keeps throwing Rudeus' way. And it is important to differentiate 人神 Human God from just 神 God (who happens to be ロキシー/Roxy!). and lastly スペルド族 The Superudo Tribe. A couple takes see it as Spelled (as in having an obvious magic enchantment) and one that I didn't get at first, since my brain read it's katakana as 'Speared' having to do mainly with the tribe's affinity to spears which is a major crux of Ruijerd's plot. Anything is fine though. ラプラス Rapurasu is clearly a reference to the Demon of LaPlace, since he was one of the Immortal Demon Lords according to the 400-year history of the world (just currently sealed away in the fortress Chaos Breaker.) --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 03:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)--

^+100 points, that's some awesome reasoning and precisely why I'm no good with names. One thing on the Holy Beast, I've been translating it that way because of Holy sounds best for most aspects of that continent, technically that entire area uses Saint rather than Holy. IE Saint Beast-sama, Saint Milis, Saint Milis Country would be an alternative name for that one though since every other location is named Kingdom and Saint doesn't fit well as a country/kingdom name, I went with defining it as Holy Milis Kingdom. Also, it could have been taken as Sword Saint/Saint Sword Highway, I don't know if that could have some background in regards to Saint Beasts. One thing I do agree on is the meaning behind Superudo, I think I'm going to switch to using Speared for that one. Also, agree on Laplace Demon (Maxwell is a later mentioned character as well AKA Maxwell's Demon entertaining that page is linked to the Wiki page for Laplace, and Maxwell is related to Atofe I believe both who are related to Laplace if I'm remembering the events right).--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 06:53, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Wow, I didn't know there were so many Greek god references but I'm not surprised. About 人神, it's stated in chapter 160 「準備」 that the world knows him as 人神 (pronounced Jinshin) and Hitogami is more like a personal name that few people know, making his full name 人神ヒトガミ (Jinshin Hitogami, perhaps better translated as Human God Hitogami). Leaving his name in romaji also fits with all the times people ask others about him (for example, when Rudeus first asks Ruijerd about 人神, to which Rujierd quizically replies "ヒトガミ？"). That's my opinion. On a side note, I always thought キシリカ's name would sound good written as Kicilica Kicilice, as it seems etymologically similar to the 魔大陸 town リカリス which is close to リコリス/Licorice. Just figured I'd put it out there. (Alternative spelling for maximum mind-screw: Cicilica Cicilice.) --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 05:34, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Translations engines are not an authority on romanizations, as well as katakana. Best way to find romanizations for names is to look for known persons with such a romanization. Janice is just as good a match.
Guillain is ギラン, not even close to Girune, which is ギレーヌ [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 22:15, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

Sinisl, because naming sense in katakana is truly a troublesome thing, do you mind if I share how I even came to 'Guillain' as the translation? Before anything else, let me apologize now if I come off sounding rude, I don't mean it to be anything other than an objectionary statement.
Firstly, until just this edit, I haven't consulted a translation engine on the matter. Secondly, isn't ギルーネ Giru-ne and ギレーヌ Gire-nu? I sounded ''''レ'''' as ''le'' opposed to ''re'', and got Gilenu, which if you carry the re/le sound with the hyphen, you get a double vowel result ree/lee, which results in something like Gileenu. The '''ee''' coming off as similar to the ''a'' in s''a''y. Thirdly, is that this author does borrow his fantasy names from a wide range of European sources, and just sounding it out made my intuition say it was french.
But, then I decided to check out what the translation engines and pronunciation engines have to say on the matter, since you did have a good idea there, and got these links as what I guess would be empirical evidence for my claim on the name as Guillain.
[http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%AE%E3%83%AC%E3%83%BC%E3%83%8C Katakana to English similarities on ギレーヌ] and [http://www.howjsay.com/index.php?word=guillain French pronunciation of ギレーヌ] with the second link, to me at least the 're' can sound like a 'le' and the 'nu' is just pronounced softly. But if you have a better suggestion than that, please go for it. I'm not trying to step on anyone's toes, rather, I am just trying to help fill in troublesome blanks if I can. It can stay Gire-nu indefinitely if it's easier for everyone.
And as for ゼニス ... [http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%BC%E3%83%8B%E3%82%B9 Katakana to English similarities for ゼニス]. '''Je'''nice is listed, and I can see a logical jump there, but '''Ja'''nice is more like '''ジャ'''ニス if it's JanISS as opposed to '''ジャ'''ニ'''ー'''ス if it's JahNEESE (yes, ask me how I know two women who pronounce their names that way as well -_-). I just can't wrap my head around the entire oversight of reading ゼ '''ze''' as ジャ '''ja'''. Plus, this author uses Rudeus to spout Dragon Quest related nonsense everywhere, and King Zenith ゼニス王 was a ruler of the floating castle of Dragon Quest 6 also happened to be a human instead of what the previous owners were: dragons, so it's not entirely implausible he would use that name using the Zenith->ChaosBreaker->Pergius chain, since Rudeus makes all those 'I became a sage...' jokes to hysterical comic relief, and Sage just happens to be a recurring class in the DQ series. Anyways, that's just speculation on my part, I just happen to see these weird puns like that littered throughout the novel. Anyway, once again I sincerely apologize if my remarks came off as rude, it is not intentional at all. I'm just trying to be constructive and informative about how I come to reach my naming suggestions. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:08, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ah, of course it is Girenu, eyes get tired of reading katakana so much. Wiki says Ghislaine Thesmar is written as ギレーヌ・テスマー, so that's one good reading right there that doesn't require any inventiveness. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:47, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ghislaine eh? wow that's beautiful, because you just pointed out something interesting. Both a Ghislaine ((Which does have a verifiable prounciation as "Gee-len" [http://www.pronouncenames.com/pronounce/ghislaine See audio result #2]) and Linnea (リニア)
("Lin-e-AH") [http://www.forvo.com/word/linn%C3%A9a/ Swedish pronunciation of Linnéa.] Are types of Foliage. Ghislaine being a Rose, and Linnea being a Twinflower. That becomes incredibly humorous when you think how Linnea and Pursena are almost always together. I don't think I would have caught that. Nice job!

Girenu or Ghislaine or Guillain or Ghyslaine? Confused cross-referencing this list and AnimeSuki for the names.. We are talking about one character - right? right?
Whenever you guys want I can try to walk through all the pages and fix the names given permission.. Because I'm in the mood for fixing the names.. If we ever reach a conclusion o_O [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 20:33, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

For now, I think we should just stick to the Names and Terminology page for consistency with the current Tled chapters. Once names are finalised, if they need to be changed, they can be done. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:25, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Just throwing these ones out here again with links, but as Skuizaan already mentioned above possible: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zamba_(mythology) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iseult Also, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jarilo --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:13, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

They are a miss: Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize', Jarilo ends with 'ro', not with 'ru'. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Have to agree with [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] in that Jarilo is a complete miss. The 'j' in Jarilo is a 'y' sound: ヤリーロ
http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヤリーロ [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 13:00, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Jarilo (Cyrillic: Ярило or Јарило; Polish: Jaryło; Template:Lang-slo; Croatian: Jura or Juraj; Serbian: Đurilo; Slavic: Jarovit), alternatively '''Yarilo, Iarilo,''' or Gerovit, was a Slavic god of vegetation, fertility and springtime. I think we should rename him Gerovit, lol. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== About Rudy's armor ==

It was actually spelled as madou yoroi = magic/magical armor, just like how 魔導書 was spelled as madoushou = magic/magical tome or grimoire for short (well, correct me if I was wrong ^ ^)--[[User:Endo|Endo]] ([[User talk:Endo|talk]]) 00:02, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

== Zantport and Wenport ==

Suggestion: If you're going to be liberal and translate 'wenpooto' as 'Windport', you may as well go the whole mile and translate 'zantopooto' as Sandport.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:01, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Reason being that Japanese don't have trouble rendering 'Wind' as 'Windo' e.g. the word ウィンドサーフィン, or the company 株式会社WIND also written as 株式会社ウィンド. Gunna be frank here; if the author is aware of a name like Ghislaine, then I'd bet that he knows 'wind' is not typically written as 'wen'. In other words, either he's hinting at 'wind', which makes it possible that 'zanto' is hinting at 'sand', or he didn't have 'wind' in mind at all, and it's supposed to be 'wenport'. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:46, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Be a rebel and translate it as Saint Port (though it is the Mirisu side). I didn't think Zanto had the sound of Sand, I guess that does sort of make sense after its pointed out. Names too hard for me I should just start naming all characters with letters, though I would run out and have to mix them with numbers, Rudeus is now called A1 in my translations... --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:15, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Gunna rebel and start using Rooday'Az.[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 11:52, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

As for the wenpooto/zantopooto business, I would like to let alllllll you editors know, that I personally feel that you either stay fundamentalist for both (Wenport and Zantport), or liberal for both (Windport and Sandport). Also, I don't think there's a problem with Begaritto IMO, unless someone finds convincingly corresponding sounds in names of European places. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: Also, still waiting on your input about changing the MC's name to Rooday'Az lol. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:27, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

When it comes to names I have no issue with any changes to them it's better if they're all the same across the board. Just try to avoid any names that might massively alter the meaning. That Special/Good Life thing in volume 7 bothers me a bit in such a way. I always thought of Girenu as a Gelaine kind of name but if you guys want to take that as a Ghyslaine, that's similar and fine, just don't expect me to remember how to type it out like that when I'm translating it later, your free to fix it after to whatever is decided. Also, I mentioned it as a joke before but after giving it some thought I seriously started to consider Zanto = Saint, Saint Port as a connection point between what should have been Country of Saint Milis and it's at one end of the Sword Saint Highway. Anyways, good luck with the names no need to ask me any further. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 07:45, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Mmn, I think Saint Port might be good too. I just suggested Sand Port because I found it weird that 'wenpooto' was taken so liberally (I don't think a normal Japanese would get 'wind' from 'ウェン'), but you guys didn't noticed that 'zantopooto' might be sand in that case. If anything, you should be using Wenport and Sandport, not Windport and Zantoport (which would be much more normal for Japanese).

The reason is because 'zanto' resembles the German/Dutch pronunciation of 'sand', and so the four letter combination 'sand' ends up as ザント in Japanese.

e.g. in Log Horizon, ザント is used in the name of a place called ザントリーフ (taken by most translators as Sand Leaf). e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ザントハウゼン (Sandhausen) 
e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/マルティン・ザントベルガー (Martin Sandberger) 

On the other hand, the four letter combination 'wind' is basically always ウィンド (windo) and not ウェン (wen). For this reason, imo the possible names should be like this, from most liberal to most fundamentalist:

1. Saint Port and Wind Port 
2. Sand Port and Wind Port 
3. Sandport and Wenport 
4. Zantport and Wenport 

And yeah, the Special/Good Life thing is bothering me as well lol. It's weird because in English we don't associate 'life' with 'student'. Readers might get the wrong impression. Honestly "the Good Life" sounds like the name of some pyramid scam.
Also I think that Gelaine might be a corruption of Ghislaine. I've personally never heard of Gelaine though, but it doesn't seem popular judging by google searches. It's just conjecture, but perhaps it's an 'alternate' spelling of Ghislaine. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Shiron Kingdom ==

Throwing in support for 'Shirone' or something like that instead of Shiron. Reading the raws for volume 7 at the moment, and found that it's シーローン王国. Usually the long 'roon' (ローン) is used for words that sound like 'lawn' (as in the grass) or loan (as in the investment). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:55, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

At animesuki I saw them use Pax Shiron/Shirone instead of Pakkusu, since its a fairly well known latin word. Its also ironic considering the prince is anything but peaceful.--[[User:Nosobi|Nosobi]] ([[User talk:Nosobi|talk]]) 22:07, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== エリナリーゼ ==

Would like to suggest ending エリナリーゼ's name in lise or liese, as it is reminiscent of the German/French name ending. I'm currently suggesting Elinalise as it sounds like parts of a real name, but as I realise there's no long vowel in エリナ, I'm ambivalent towards both 'Elina' and 'Erina'. 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リーゼ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:21, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

It's only like that cause the earlier chapters were tl'ed like that and changed for consistency. If Kaito doesn't mind, i'll change 'erinarize' to 'Elinalise', 'begaritto' to 'begarit' and 'Shiron' to 'Shirone', should Zanto port/Wenport stay as it is or be changed to sand port/wind port? There was also talks about Girenu/Ghislaine/Guillain/Ghyslaine but a decision was never made. Please let me know if you want these changed [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 01:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Shouldn't this be discussed amongst the editors? Kaito himself has said that he'd leave things to the editors. I understand my place as well, and will obey the will of the majority. Still, I have the right to stubbornly try and change your minds lol. For one thing, I'm pretty sure Guillain is a man's name, and written as ギラン(giran). ギレーヌ (gireenu) is almost certainly Ghislaine or one of it's variants (Ghyslaine for example) and not Girenu. It's also not Ghislain because that's also a man's name (lol). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah no way I want to change names without a consensus because I'll feel guilty if I destroy people's translations. However I went to AnimeSuki forum and even there they said the only consensus they ever come to is Orsted (instead of Orusuteddo or Orstedd) because there was a roman writing. If you guys need help I can go through and make the names consistent. Just tell us editors what to do. There're like 4-5 version of names out there including the online-translated stuff that didn't get romanized. Give us the trigger and I'll start referring to this page to fix all the names and terminologies. Unlike Vanant while I obey the will of the majority I have no reason to change peoples' minds lol because seems like a lot had already done their research. Oh, can we get more wiki/reference links in the page so new editors know why did people come up with the names? :) [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 10:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Was just reading [[User_talk:Pumkingboyz]] and [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] was talking about flower names being used for Lilia, Ghislaine, Ginger, and Juliet. Was there a reason we're using Lylia instead of Lilia? Was it game reference? We're not prioritizing flower name usage? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hans_Christian_%C3%98rsted Orsted.] also if it's the difference between male and female changing Ghislaine with Ghyslaine go with the feminine. Elinalize or whatever is fine. No real references found with her or aisha. Pakkusu should be Pax though, without a doubt, since 'Pax' means peace, and we know he is anything but peaceable. Lilia is not in any DQ game, though you might find it funny that our friend Cliff Grimoire is. From DQ4, also the origin of Zenith (Castle), Kurifuto was a PC if I remember my NES, and I don't. Take away the -to and you have Kurifu. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== ギュエス (gyuesu) ==

I suggest Gyes. In Japanese, the Hekatonkheir Gyes (Γύης) is romanised as ギュエス(gyuesu) or alternatively ギューエース(gyuueesu). Considering all this other shit the guy knows about Greek mythology I'm going to go out on a limb and suppose that he's heard of the hekatonkheires. In the first place, Gyes is one of the hekatonkheires that appears in Owari no Chronicle.

Incidentally, one of its other names is Gyges (Γύγης), is brought into Japanese as ギューゲース (gyuugeesu). 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヘカトンケイル [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Whoa, didn't see ^this link before. Go with that by all means.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:39, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

== イゾルテ・クルーエル (izorute kuruueru) ==

Copy of conversation:

You need to have a look at how they romanise things here: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/トリスタンとイゾルデ

Isolde is イゾルデ(izorude) and Iseult is イズールト(izuuruto). You have the grounds to change Iseult to Isolte or something or other, but there's no grounds for you to say that "oh, it's not a 'so' sound but a 'zo' sound so let's change it to Izolte"
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

If you look, you'll notice that イゾルテ is neither of those - it is not ending in 'De', and second syllable is not 'Zu'. Modified reading of Isolde into Isolte, that corresponds to the change of 'de' to 'te', is as good reading as any, unless an example is found of word with existing translation with exactly that reading [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

You're missing my point completely, lol. I'm saying that no matter if it's a テ or a デ, "Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize'" is completely invalid. Iseult and Isolde are both transliterated as 'z' sounds (see righhhhhhhht above this message. I'll even bold it for you.). Not to be rude here, but you're going to have to learn that '''Japanese don't take pronounciation cues from English alone''', buddy. A great example is how they write 'Bach' lol. How about you tell me that バッハ isn't Bach, because Bach should end in a っく sound.

When it comes to fantasy names, they're usually not taken directly from an actual name/location name. That's why we do the best we can to find parts that they may have pieced together, or taken cues from. For example, Iseult and Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:44, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: For the record, I have no idea who this izorute character is lol. I'm just arguing because I can't agree with the basis behind [[User:SinsI|SinsI]]'s modification to Izolte (http://i59.tinypic.com/291gyuw.png). If he's being picky about the 'te' ending instead of 'de' ending, then use Isolte. It makes no sense to use 'izolte' when Japanese have clearly shown that they use イゾ to represent the 'iso' sound in Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:53, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

BTW I was just pointing Iseult wiki page out as the most likely origin for her character (matches her character description as well), Izolte, Izolde, Isolde, or Isolte all work IMO for names, it says right on the wiki page that Isolde is an alternative spelling for Iseult, put that through a Japanese pronunciation grinder and any of those work really. She appears in the Eris side stories along the later volumes, also in volume 16 chapter 5 Letter Arrives that I translated previously. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:23, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

@[[User:SinsI|SinsI]]: As I've said, if you're unhappy with Iseult, then use Isolte. There's no need for Izolte because 1) it's not a name 2) The 'iso' in 'Isolte' is read as 'イゾ(izo)' anyways. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 14:25, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

As much as I lit the fire here... Izolute was how I read it at first, and was just looking for what was phonetically close, because katakana is... well yeah. Honestly, I was wondering if Izolute wasn't some kind of counter word to something like Resolute. If not, I mean, you have Final Fantasy Tactics' good old [http://finalfantasy.wikia.com/wiki/Isilud_Tengille Izlude]it's literally one kana off. イズルード (Izoru-do) instead of イズルテ (Izorute). And we know this guy is all about Square-enix games. We can ignore this character for a while, but she will be dealt with during Eris side stories, and in vol.18 I believe. BUT I'm going to throw this out here. Tristina. Tristina is mentioned around this time as well and you have [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tristan_and_Iseult Tristan and Iseult]. I mean yeah it's somewhat stretching it, and honestly, I don't care enough to pursue it at this time. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== リニア(rinia) & プルセナ(purusena) ==

==プルセナ==
I feel that the Porsena Lars thing is grasping at straws a bit. First of all they write him as ポルセナ王(king porusena). Second of all he's not that famous. Pursena is probably just a made up name that Ludicrous Backscratcher came up with.

http://www.oct.zaq.ne.jp/poppo456/in/p_Publicola.htm (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://blog.goo.ne.jp/shizuo_asogawa/e/697fadb7ae033607473d74979fb4e891 (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://wikimatome.com/wiki/ポルセナ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

It's fine to do whatever on this one tbh, I'm not gonna be obstinate. Mainly because I've read this: [http://altneues.com/sagon/haevest/h/Haevest.html Haevest] which happens to have a character in it named Purusena, same as in this one.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:30, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Since her name matches with her sister, should we change that other girl to Tersena? Or should we go with Purusena for this one?
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 22:35, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

==リニア==
Linnea the flower would be リンネ(rinne) wouldn't it? http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リンネソウ

The only mention of リニア(rinia, the character's name) with regards to botanology would be the calandrinia (カランドリニア) so I'm pretty happy with Rinia as things are. ATM the idea that the author was going for some flower naming scheme seems just a tad dubious. Speaking fairly though, I'm only up to volume 8.

As for the Swedish name, it's リネア(rinea):

"スウェーデンで「リネア」は女の子の名前としても大変有名です。" - http://woodenhorse.shop-pro.jp/?pid=42910460 
"In Sweden, the girls' name 'Linnea' is very famous."

Hotel name transliterated as リネア(rinea), not リニア(rinia): http://www.jtb.co.jp/kaigai_fit/fr/v2/hotel/1081529/index.html;jsessionid=D04A45F1D49693C8E9605EEE5703A4C9

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

[https://www.google.com/?gws_rd=ssl#q=%E3%83%AA%E3%83%8B%E3%82%A2+and+%E5%90%8D%E5%89%8D+and+Linnea Googled the following: リニア and 名前 and Linnea] It's legit. Some people do pronounce it Lin EE ah リニア, not just Lin AY uh リネア. Honestly if it was me, I wouldn't even attempt to localize any of these names. Until the end Rinia would be Rinia, Purusena Purusena, Gire-nu Gire-nu, etc. I worry that the people who want to do the manga scanlation (BTW chapter 1 is out in Monthly comic flapper- june issue) are going to be taking the naming cues from us. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:11, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

From experience the manga scanlators are worse in romanizing names. e.g. Lots of weird names for Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden first time, but the author himself did give the characters some hard-to-pronounce names tho lol. But yeah my first sentence still stands. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:15, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Oh cool! Stand corrected. -salutes- [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 17:40, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

== Bog? Quagmire? Morass? Marshland? Swamp? Mire? Fen? ==

Lets decide this please.

I prefer "Morass" because it makes for a great word in the following chapters.

But i'm willing to settle for "Marshland", "Mire" or "Fen".

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.

--Onizuka-GTO 03:30, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I stand by "Bog" first, he gets comments on how "dirty" his name sounds when his nickname comes up. Though just going with the simple "Mud" might work as well. "Rudeus of the Mud". "Rudmud" or "Mudeus" for short. Lol. That sounds so bad but I don't think his name was intended to sound cool. In terms of English transition Quagmire might work for comedic effect, "Oh Rudeus of the Quagmire you're so dirty~" It's like an unintended English reference. (Or maybe the Author was really just that bad ass to put that into consideration when he came up with it as a reference?) My opinion: 1. Bog, 2. Quagmire 3. Mud --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 04:23, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.
Have to agree with both of these, but the first comment in particular. Seeing peopel write it as 'bog' is just really uhh... Like, I can't imagine that anyone could associate that with respect lol.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 15:12, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Okay, since Kaito makes a point that it shouldn't be "cool" i can understand it for later usage, but i really can't stand "bog" or "mud", "Quagmire" irritates me, but that's from a cultural standpoint and i suspect for non-western/Native English-speaking readers, the reference wouldn't be an issue.
So i propose that we stick with "Quagmire", as it is not anyones favourite and irritates us all equally, which can be used in later comedic instances.

Onizuka-GTO 01:05, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

== Voiceless or Chantless? ==

Which one? I'm seeing both in the translations.
[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:37, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm the one who usually uses Voiceless Incantations (I think it started from Silent's translations?), but that might assume he's still using the incantation just in his head. Chantless is the proper way of using it, and you're free to fix them if you see it. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 16:58, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

he doesn't "chant" per se, he "imagines" or virtually 3D builds the magic mentally, therefore i feel "chantless" is more accurate.
Onizuka-GTO 01:07, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

Chantless would certainly be closer to the term used in the Japanese. 無詠唱　[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 04:19, 26 July 2014 (CDT)

==Zenith Greyrat==

Has a decision been made on the name of Rudy mother's name?

its zenith but they havent been updated yet

== Rudi or Rudy? ==

Since someone is changing Rudi to Rudy, we should at least get consensus on this.
I prefer Rudi, but there's no real basis behind it.
--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 21:36, 30 July 2014 (CDT)

Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-30T22:39:31Z

DaiZzed: /* Volume 19 - Young Man Period - Subordinates Chapter */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 19 volumes written by the author in his website and 3 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-year-old NEET otaku was chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life was heading towards a dead end. He recalled that his life could actually become much better if he can get over the dark history of his life.

Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at a high speed with 3 high school students in its path. Mustering all his strength, he saves them but ended up getting run over by the truck which kills him.

The next time he opened his eyes, he was reincarnated to a world of sword and magic as Rudeus Greyrat. Born to a new world with a new life, Rudeus declared, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regret!" Thus begins the journey of a newly made man. (Original from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

''NOTE: Due to katakana translation with unconfirmed English equivalent, the list here may differ from [[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]] and from chapter-to-chapter as for a number of names the translators and editors have not come to a conclusion on which English name to use''

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rudeus Greyrat'''
[[Image:Rudeus_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possesses high affinity for magic, even as a child (baby).
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Paul Greyrat'''
[[Image:Paul_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Zenith Greyrat'''
[[Image:Zenith.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Lilia'''
[[Image:Lilia_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.
</div>

 

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Roxy Migurudia'''
[[Image:Roxy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Sylphiette'''
[[Image:Sylphy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Sylphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Eris Boreas Greyrat'''
[[Image:Eris_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.
</div>

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology| Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback / Discussions ===
'''If you enjoyed the read, why don't you tell us in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=10574 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|here]].

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1 - Infancy Period ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_01|Chapter 1: Could This Be Another World?]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_02|Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_03|Chapter 3: Magic Textbook]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_04|Chapter 4: Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_05|Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_06|Chapter 6: Reason for Respect]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_07|Chapter 7: Friends]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_08|Chapter 8: Insensitive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_09|Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Bottleneck]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Separation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Special_Chapter|Special Chapter]]

===Volume 2 - Juvenile Period - Home Teacher Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 2: Self Directed Role]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 13.5|Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet to End]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 6: Studying Languages]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 7: Definite Promise]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 8: Turning Point]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 19.5|Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes]]

===Volume 3 - Juvenile Period - Adventurer Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_03|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku3_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 2: Supard Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 4: Reason for Trust]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 5: Three Days to the Nearest Town]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 6: Disguise & Infiltration]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 7: Adventurer's Guild]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 8: Adventurer's Inn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 10: First Job Completed]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 11: Good Start]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 12: Warrior & Children]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder & Determination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 14: Start of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map|Special Chapter: World Map]]

===Volume 4 - Juvenile Period - Voyage Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_04|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku4_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 1: Wind Port]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 2: Crossing Paths - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 3: Crossing Paths - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36.5|Side Story - Crossing Paths - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 4: Sage within the Ship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 38|[Web Novel 38] Chapter 5: Demon in the Storehouse]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 39|[Web Novel 39] Chapter 6: Children of the Beast Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 40|[Web Novel 40] Chapter 7: No Cost Apartment]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 41|[Web Novel 41] Chapter 8: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 42|[Web Novel 42] Chapter 9: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 43|[Web Novel 43] Chapter 10: Holy Sword Highway]]

===Volume 5 - Juvenile Period - Reunion Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 44|[Web Novel 44] Chapter 1: Holy Milis Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 45|[Web Novel 45] Chapter 2: Paul 1.5 Years Later]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 46|[Web Novel 46] Chapter 3: Parent & Child Fight ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 47|[Web Novel 47] Chapter 4: Reunion with Paul]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 48|[Web Novel 48] Chapter 5: Reconfirmation of Objectives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49|[Web Novel 49] Chapter 6: One Week in Milishion]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49.5|Side Story - Eris' Goblin Subjugation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50|[Web Novel 50] Chapter 7: To the Central Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50.5|Side Story - Return of Roxy]]

===Volume 6 - Juvenile Period - Homecoming Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 51|[Web Novel 51] Chapter 1: Route Options]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 52|[Web Novel 52] Chapter 2: Rice]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 53|[Web Novel 53] Chapter 3: Shiron Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 54|[Web Novel 54] Chapter 4: Absence of God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 55|[Web Novel 55] Chapter 5: Third Prince]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 56|[Web Novel 56] Chapter 6: Speed Resolution]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 57|[Web Novel 57] Chapter 7: The Day the Little Sister Maid Was Born]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 58|[Web Novel 58] Chapter 8: Becoming an Adult]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 59|[Web Novel 59] Chapter 9: Turning Point 2]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 60|[Web Novel 60] Chapter 10: Gaping Hole Opened in the Chest]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 61|[Web Novel 61] Chapter 11: End of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 62|[Web Novel 62] Chapter 12: Reality of the Disaster]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63|[Web Novel 63] Chapter 13: Young Lady's Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63.5|Side Story - The Two Who Met]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 2|Special Chapter: World Map 2]]

===Volume 7 - Youth Period - School Entry Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_07|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 64|[Web Novel 64] Chapter 1: Quagmire The Adventurer]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 65|[Web Novel 65] Chapter 2: Recommendation Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 66|[Web Novel 66] Chapter 3: Entrance Examination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 67|[Web Novel 67] Chapter 4: First Day of School - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 68|[Web Novel 68] Chapter 5: First Day of School - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 69|[Web Novel 69] Chapter 6: Fitts Senpai]]

===Volume 8 - Youth Period - Special Student Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_08|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 70|[Web Novel 70] Chapter 1: An Unreachable Power - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 71|[Web Novel 71] Chapter 2: An Unreachable Power - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 72|[Web Novel 72] Chapter 3: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 73|[Web Novel 73] Chapter 4: Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 74|[Web Novel 74] Chapter 5: The Genius Youth's Secret - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 75|[Web Novel 75] Chapter 6: The Genius Youth's Secret - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 76|[Web Novel 76] Chapter 7: Precipice of Engagement - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 77|[Web Novel 77] Chapter 8: Precipice of Engagement - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 78|[Web Novel 78] Chapter 9: White Mask - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 79|[Web Novel 79] Chapter 10: White Mask - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80|[Web Novel 80] Chapter 11: Daily Life at the Magic University]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80.5|Side Story - Enter the Mad Dog]]

===Volume 9 - Youth Period - Sylphiette Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 81|[Web Novel 81] Chapter 1: Sylphy's Past]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 82|[Web Novel 82] Chapter 2: Introduction of Protection Art User Fitts]] ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_2_Preview|PREVIEW]])
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 83|[Web Novel 83] Chapter 3: Princess, Knight, & Art User]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_3_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 84|[Web Novel 84] Chapter 4: First Day of School - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85|[Web Novel 85] Chapter 5: Insensitivity of Good Judgement]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_5_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]]- '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86|[Web Novel 86] Chapter 6: Forethought That Goes Too Far]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_6_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87|[Web Novel 87] Chapter 7: The Protected Secret]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_7_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 88|[Web Novel 88] Chapter 8: Rain of the Forest - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 89|[Web Novel 89] Chapter 9: Rain of the Forest - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 90|[Web Novel 90] Chapter 10: The Final Push]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 91|[Web Novel 91] Chapter 11: Backing]]

===Volume 10 - Youth Period - Newlyweds Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 92|[Web Novel 92] Chapter 1: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 93|[Web Novel 93] Chapter 2: Things to Prepare Before Marriage - Second Part]] '''Incomplete'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 94|[Web Novel 94] Chapter 3: Dramatic]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 4: Wedding Reception - Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 96|[Web Novel 96] Chapter 5: Wedding Reception - Holding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 6: Wedding Reception - Finished]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 98|[Web Novel 98] Chapter 7: Lifestyle in the House]]

===Volume 11 - Youth Period - Younger Sisters Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 99|[Web Novel 99] Chapter 1: Letter]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_1 -Preview-|(PREVIEW)]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 100|[Web Novel 100] Chapter 2: Breakdown - ('''INCOMPLETE''')]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_2 -Preview-|(PREVIEW)]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 101|[Web Novel 101] Chapter 3: Transcendental Wisdom]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_3 -Preview-|(PREVIEW)]] -
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 102|[Web Novel 102] Chapter 4: Nostalgia and Impatience]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_4 -Preview-|(PREVIEW)]] -
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103|[Web Novel 103] Chapter 5: Treatment of the Sisters]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_5 -Preview-|(PREVIEW)]] -
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104|[Web Novel 104] Chapter 6: Maid and Boarding Student]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_6 -Preview-|(PREVIEW)]] -
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104.5|Side Story - Doll Research & Master-Servant Relationship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 105|[Web Novel 105] Chapter 7: Delinquent Leader & His Allies]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 106|[Web Novel 106] Chapter 8: Elder Brother's Feelings]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 106|[Web Novel 107] Chapter 9: Norn Greyrat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 108|[Web Novel 108] Chapter 10: Lifestyle with the Younger Sister]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109|[Web Novel 109] Chapter 11: Turning Point 3 ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109.5|Side Story - Sharpening Fangs]]

===Volume 12 - Youth Period - Begaritto Continent Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 1: Saying Farewell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 2: Towards Begaritto Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 3: Encounter of Natural Enemy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 4: Ecology of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 5: Journey of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 6: Bazaar]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 7: Warriors of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 8: Arrival]]

===Volume 13 - Youth Period - Labyrinth Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 1: Confirmation of the Situation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 2: Enter the Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 3: Her Feelings at that Time]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 4: Magician of Persistence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 5: Tontonbyoshi]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 6: Magic Circle on the Sixth Level]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 7: Guardian of the Teleport Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 9: Parent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 10: Face Forward]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 11: Return Home ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 12: Return]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 13: Report]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 14: Scene of Carnage]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 15: In Front of the Gravestone]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132.5|Side Story - Sharp & Heavy Sword of the Mad Dog]]

===Volume 14 - Young Man Period - Everyday Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 1: Roxy Becomes a Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 2: Third Year Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 3: Training with Norun]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 4: I'll Raise It]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 5: A Father of Dignity]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 6: Water King Class]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 7: Marriage Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 8: Flowers in Both Hands]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 9: Birthday Party]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 10: Graduation Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 11: Fourth Phase]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143.5|[Side Story - Birth of a New Sword King]]

===Volume 15 - Young Man Period - Summoning Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 1: Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 2: Audience with Perugius]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 3: Past, Curse, Summons, and Jealousy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 4: Lamentation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 5: Towards Demon Continent Once Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 6: Search for Kishirika]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 7: Audience with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 8: Duel with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 9: Everyday Life in the Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 10: Turning Point 4]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 11: End and Beginning]]

===Volume 16 - Young Man Period - Human God Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 2: Diary - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 3: Resolve]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 4: Nanahoshi's Hypothesis]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 5: Letter Arrives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 6: Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 7: Preparation Complete]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 8: Bog vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 9: Mad Dog King vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 10: Eris Grayrat - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 11: Eris Grayrat - Second Part]]

===Volume 17 - Young Man Period - Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 1: Call]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 2: Explanation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 3: Towards the First Mission]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 4: Guardian Magical Beast]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 5: Mens Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170.5|Side Story - Girls Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 6: Luke]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 7: Make Your Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 8: Organization of Cooperation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 9: Armored Dragon King and Second Princess]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 10: Before Leaving for Asura Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175.5|Side Story - Black Wolf Sword King]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 3|Special Chapter: World Map 3]]

===Volume 18 - Young Man Period - Asura Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 1: Departure Towards Asura Kingdom]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 2: Red Dragon's Upper Jaw]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 3: Conjecture]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 4: Ariel's Choice]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 5: Tristina]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 6: Along the Way]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 7: Capital of Kings Alusu]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat at Dusk]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 9: Ariel's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 10: Rudeus's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 11: Luke's Recklessness]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 12: Truth of Orusuteddo and Ten Days in the Capital]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 13: Practice of Separation and Sylphy's Change]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 14: Return and Determination]]

===Volume 19 - Young Man Period - Subordinates Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 1: Present Situation]] - '''TLC Needed.'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5|Side Story - One Example of Work]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 2: The Borrowed Cat]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 3: Entrance Ceremony & Student Council President]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 4: Research Progress]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 5: Signs of Household Collapse]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 6: Business Start-Up]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 7: Company Venture]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 8: Dorudia Village Once More]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 9: Dried Meat Murder Incident]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 10: Next Battle]]

===Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanba Chapter===
::*

==Original Web Novel==
[http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/ Web Novel' homepage] (WARNING: The web version shows some differences with the published one)

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie] Translator outside BT
:* [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]
:* [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]]
:* [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]
:* [[User:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]
:* [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]]
:* [[user:Myopius|Myopius]]
:* [[User:Vanant|Vanant]]
:* [[user:Ren|Ren]]
:* [[user:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]]
:* [[user:COTHER|COTHER]]
:* [[User:Kanant Vaito|Kanant Vaito®]]
:* [[user:Team Tensai|Team Tensai®]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )

===Editors===
:* [[user:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]
:* [[user:Striderman34|Striderman34]]
:* [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n LoliDrag0n] editor for [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie]
:* [[user:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]
:* [[user:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]]
:* [[user:John Woodward|John Woodward]]
:* [[user:Trejon|Trejon]]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 4 ''??? pages'', (August 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669618

[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-30T00:39:54Z

DaiZzed: /* Volume 18 & 19 */

== Anyone know? ==
Anyone know how to make a new page for this title--Specifically a separate page for the past updates? Thanks. - Endless

create past updates [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]] ([[User talk:X-Rates|talk]]) 23:11, 17 June 2014 (CDT)

== teaser tag ==
I don't think that this project should has a "Teaser Tag" - I think we should replace it with another tag (After all, it is 'Hosted Project'). --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

== volume 02 last chapter ==

i don't know if SilentWolfie reads this or not, so if someone can tell him to look here please do so.
i've looked over the raws for volume 02 and found out that the last chapter he uploaded is the epilogue and not the "Extra Chapter - Goddess of the Forest" (番外編 - 森の女神). in the raws i have it starts on page 301, right after the Roxy image.

That doesn't appear in the web novel、I don't think. Could it be a published-only chapter? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:04, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Could someone with the published novels go over volume 1 and 2 too see if anything is missing.
Also could notes be added to were there are changes from the webnovel.
--[[User:Trev lite|Trev lite]] ([[User talk:Trev lite|talk]]) 00:58, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

== Update Questions ==

I'm wondering why is the update keeps jumping around. For example suddenly Volume 16 chapter 5 is out, whereas volume 3 hasn't even finished yet. Don't get me wrong, I appreciate every update there is and feeling grateful to each of the translator. I just think it's not an efficient way to translate distant volume which couldn't be read before we finished reading all the volume before it. Thank you for the translations.

Volume 1-3 are being done by Silent, I helped out starting with going through him, then I decided to post directly to BT, I had already posted partial chapters on a forum of volume 4 & 16, so I just finished those up and posted them here while doing volume 4-5. Then someone else also decided to post his translations for the more recent chapters that he does as they come out daily. - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

== Volume 4, すれ違い chapter name ==
Would suggest a change to 'crossing paths', since that gives the mistaken impression of actually coming across each other. I wonder if there isn't a more eloquent way of saying "passing by each other without meeting". [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:28, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

: Perhaps the phase "a passing encounter" might work?
: Suggesting they almost met but instead, passed each other entirely.
: Onizuka-GTO 02:55, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Spoilers: Technically their paths do cross, it's not just referring to one person, but Rudeus runs into Kishirika, and Roxy runs into Rujierudo & Eris. Their routes overlap in the same town as well. So I think Crossing Paths is pretty relevant either way. Mushoku Tensei is surprisingly deep when it comes to double meanings someone mentioned the term Chekhov's Gun to me in regards to that previously. -[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

But the issue is that though 擦れ違い has multiple meanings, "crossing paths" isn't one of them. They're all related to ''not'' crossing paths.

For example, 1) walking right past someone
2) having different opinions to someone （意見の擦れ違い）
3) passing by someone without coming into contact with them

The thing about learning languages is that sometimes people look too deeply into commonly used phrases. Though I can't say for certain, I'm of the strong opinion that a Japanese hearing スレチガイ wouldn't ever think of crossing paths. It's used a lot in literature, and it's always a strong focus on passing by each other.

Of course I'll accept your final opinion without qustion, but I wanted to try and convince you first ahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:23, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Hmmm... it's almost philosophical, I get the literal meaning, but I would consider something like getting on trains going in opposite directions of the same station without meeting, both Crossing Paths and Missing Each Other, heck you could even walk right by each other without realizing it in some situations. Maybe "Missed Encounter" would work better. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:37, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

SPOILERS: 
Ah, I forgot to mention, but when I first posted this I wasn't thinking of the later chapter with Roxy. (I read a few chapters ahead before starting my practice). I had thought the name of the chapter had actually referred to the boat-construction guild head lol. In an earlier chapter, he was entertaining the delusion of saving a ship-builder's daughter, and then getting into his good graces. In reality he knocks the guy out ahahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:00, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Maybe leaving it would be better just to cruelly give people false hope that they end up meeting there only for them to not? It's a bit too obvious that they miss each other based on the title. Maybe I'm just a sadist. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 10:30, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 18 & 19 ==
I'm pretty sure these chapters are machine translated from google though i could be wrong. There are a lot of awkard grammar, tenses and mistakes. Cross checked with google and most of the lines are exactly the same with minor edit here and there. Can someone check them? -[[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

By the sounds of it, the whole of 18 and 19 needs to be redone, which will take a while. There are still small and large mistakes in Volume 3 and 4. Since he's only one guy, Kaito hasn't gotten around to editing them yet. If you can read enough Japanese to skip to 18 and 19, wouldn't it be fine to edit them yourselves? Ah, though it sounds rude on the net, I'm not trying to be aggressive or anything. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:15, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm still learning Japanese but i have a basic undestanding of what happenning from the posts in AS forum, I could edit it later for more readability but can't guarantee anything for those muddled up sentence I find. [[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

Why are these chapters even here? You might as well just give people the link to the webnovels and have them paste it into google translate themselves. There is no "editing" to be done; anyone touching those chapters that can spot errors would have to retranslate the whole thing anyway. --Anonymous

To the anon above: cleaned up/partially corrected machine translations are far easier to read than raw output, so they're appealing to the type of people who'd rather read this with Google Translate than wait for a better TL. That said, I think that [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705 this policy] might apply here. P.S. Sign your posts in the Talk pages with 4 tildes (~) in a row. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 22:29, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for Myopius, and I do full translation for vol 19, as for volume 18, I will leave it for later and do lower volume first. -- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm currently editing Volume 18 and 19 that [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] had given me.

I can't edit Volume 16 since it's practically a mess. Volume 18 and 19 are a little bit better.

I propose to remove the chapters in Volume 18 and 19 who's still haven't been edited.

Those with an "Editing in Progress" tag and "Editing completes" tag shouldn't be removed since I already confirmed it with Zmunjali.

I'm currently editing the whole Volume 17 and will have a TLC with Zmunjali or the other translators after I'm done.

[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] 21:01 22 July 2014 (CDT)

I've added ambiguous and/or plain nonsensical lines from Vol 19, Chapter 1. There's about 30 lines that need TC.

--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 19:39, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

== Silentwolfies script to wiki ==

Translator Silentwolfies has given consent to copy the scripts hosted on Silentwolfies deviantart website to Baka-Tsuki.

They are available for grammar and spelling correction, original link to the deviantart are to be moved to the corresponding chapters in the registration page for record and accreditation purposes.

I would appreciate any help in this matter, whether you are project staff or not. :)

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:00, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chapter names and web novel ==

I think the "Web novel chapter XX" should stay in the names of the chapters, because the text has been translated from the web novel and not the novel, so for example if somebody did TC, or just moved from the japanese novel (or to the novel), there would be some discrepancies.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:53, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed that's why I added them there when I translated the titles (it was hard to keep track for translating purposes with the different chapter #s as well otherwise). The only ones that don't need it are the first 11 chapters, since it only gets confusing starting from chapter 12 which starts after the prologue of the 2nd volume. For whatever reason it seems like the author stopped using prologues after the 2nd volume. Also, side stories/extras aren't included as chapters according to the authors chapter numbering. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:30, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

As previously messaged to Zuruumi, the primary reason i removed them was that the inclusion of two "Chapter XX" within the same chapter title can be confusion from a readers perspective. They rarely care where it's from, only that it is in an clearly marked order. I guess the secondary reason of that it contributed to an already long chapter name to begin with.

However i understand the concerns, to differentiate between published and web sources, so perhaps a compromise?

I proposal attaching a simplified indication, perhaps something like - "[WNXX]" on the end of the chapter title to stand for: "Web Novel XX".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 09:38, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

That works for me. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:41, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

== easier to translate. ==

is it easier for you guys to translate this because it is available as a web novel instead of mostly light novel?
let me guess you guys are translating it like this. you have two windows open one for the docs and one for the web novels.

It is mostly because most people are using some tools to help with their translations. Even if you used only a wocabulary for every 1000th word it is much eisier to just copy-paste it than to search for it for 15 minutes. Well it is also truth, that this novel doesne´t use so much of hard kanji, therefore making it much easier to translate than for example Mahouka or Mondaiji (well there it is hard because of the riddles).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:38, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== TL notes ==
Hello, I just combed through the pages and creates Full Text pages so the epub generator can pull the stuff in.
My question is, how much of the (TL: ---) stuff you want to put in the TL notes and references? everything or just the ones talking about definitions? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:07, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
EDIT: Nevermind I found the answer. One of Onizuka-gto's notes: (editing needed! Reference & TL notes need tagging!)

== Name suggestions ==

I've come up with some romanization suggestions for several names of the cast:
*キシリカ・キシリス -> Xilica Xilis
*アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ -> Ariel Anemoi Asura (this one surprinsingly goes with the Greyrat naming conventions, as the middle name, Anemoi, is the name given to all of the Greek wind gods; to add to it, "Ariel" comes from the name of a wind spirit from Shakespeare's "The Tempest")
*クリフ・グリモル -> Cliff Grimoire
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:14, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Forum for Mushoku Tensei ==

Its about time that the feedback forum is added to the wiki of Mushoku Tensei i believe, so that we can talk about it and share our view points about how things are going. This will be positive towards the popularity of this light novel, that way we can expect that more people will read it and possible some other translators will be interested in it and join the team of translators making us happy =P
--[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 14:48, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

There was already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=10166 thread in the Teaser section], so that one should probably be moved/merged into the one you created in the Aux Brigades. I'm just not sure if I have the forum user rights to do it myself... maybe it's time to test it and find out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:11, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

If not, i'll do it later today.
ah...please send me the link via email or put it here, i'm afraid i won't be able to remember anything after i wake up...at work.
*finally glad the 4am World Cup is over*
~goes back to bed to wake up again in an hour~
--Onizuka-GTO 16:57, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Seems like I managed to merge it without breaking anything, so it should be good now (unless you want to put in a poll, which I didn't do because I think the polls are silly). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:45, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Thank you. Poll aren't required, because no silliness have been brought up.....yet. :p
Onizuka-GTO 20:22, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Raws ==

By the way, I was thinking, whether it is also forbidden to link to raws for this series. It is from understandable reasons forbiden for other series, but as this is a web novel and thus it would break no laws it might be allowed (maybe). Well this is nothing important really, just for my information, as I was considering adding the link to the web novel there.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

just put the links it the talk section--[[User:Cabman11|Cabman11]] ([[User talk:Cabman11|talk]]) 17:07, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Linking to raws on the talk pages is also forbidden. A link to the web novel if it's still available on the author's site should be allowed. However, it's usually the case that the author takes the web novel down once it gets a published book. So if it's a copy of the web novel somewhere else besides the author's original posting, then that is still not allowed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:49, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

The link Zuruumi makes reference to is the link to the author's site, with no cached copies intermediary. It seems to me that the author has decided to keep the web version due to the stylistic differences and extra info (like the identity of the video wich was the cause of it all being an amateur self-taken video of her very underaged niece bathing). The fact is, the original web version is still up.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:37, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:I've just added the link. You can check that it's the official site.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:43, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:Rather than saying it is still there it is more like it is still living and getting perriodical updates. It might also be the case, that he is trying to go with the:"Buy the book to support me" approach, which is recently seen so often on the internet. And thanks for adding the link :). I hope it will be helpfull to some people (especially as this is quite easy to read thanks to it being in text format and not images as other raws, thus making to quite convenient for using some tools).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:17, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

== QUESTIONS!! ==

Can anyone tell me how are there 19 Volumes of the Light Novel while there are only 3 volume that came out in the Series Overview section?
Also, are the chapters that you guys are translating are coming directly from the Light Novel or are they just taken from the Web Novel?
Thank you for translating this. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Yes they are web novel volumes other than the first three which have been published as light novels. Eventually the LN version will come out but generally some of the content will be toned down because the web novel is actually a more raw version. For your other question I'm pretty sure that, up until volume 2's prologue, they are LN translations and after that it is all web novel translation. I'm only guessing but it is on the basis that they only start counting the web novels from there but someone else may correct me on that. I do know that silent wolfie did translate the web novel from the start so it could be that he just contributed those translations. BTW make sure to leave your name next time by writing 3 ~ in a row. 
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]])

Thanks, dude! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

The name of volume 11 Chapter 6 is "Maid and Boarding Student - Second Part" but I can't find a chapter with the name "Maid and Boarding Student - First Part" - Please check it--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

The mistake was in copy/pasting a previous title format and then forgetting to delete the XXXX part from it, the correct title is just Maid and Boarding Student no parts. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:45, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

How old is Rudeus in volume 19 and who can he beat in a duel?--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 17:42, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Around 20-21 years old and it would probably be a shorter to list to ask who he can't beat. Which would be most of the Gods, and even fights with Sword God/otherwise. Fights in Mushoku are like rock/paper/scissors. He has opponents he's stronger than but bad at fighting as well. He's pretty strong by that point though through various means. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 18:44, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudeus rank question!! ==
In volume 19, it was stated that Rudeus can use emperor rank water magic, so does that mean that he is Water Emperor ranked magician?
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Rudeus is one step away from become [God] rank in every magic since basically [Emperor] rank magic is combination of basic spell or [saint] rank spell. example in volume 16 Rudeus unintentionally casting [saint] rank water magic, Cumulonimbus. which caused downpour of rain then he lowered the temperature enveloping the village rapidly and cast, Frost Nove[water splash+icicle break] in vast area[entire villae in an instant. later Orstedd said that what he use isn't Frost nova, but [Emperor] Rank water magic [Absolute Zero]

Frost Nova[advance] = Water splash[basic] + Icicle break[intermediate]

Absolute Zero[MASSIVE AoE Frost Nova] = Cumulonimbus[Saint] + Icicle Break[this magic is to loweirng the atmospher in the area]

yeah, he is already [Emperor] rank in every Offense magic

[Saint] in Healing and detoxification

[intermediae] in God barrier

--[[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] ([[User talk:zmunjali|talk]])

I see that explains a lot.. thanks --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

== Rudeus magic question!! ==
Can anyone tell me the spells rudeus uses and its rank? ex. Water Ball = Elementary rankn Water Cannon = middle rank, Cumulonimbus = saint rank, Absolute Zero = Emperor rank? thanks
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

There's a large difference between magic that uses incantations and chantless/voiceless incantations. The purpose of the incantation in magic is to set the parameters like speed, rotation, size, shape, etc... There's formula behind those seemingly mysterious spell words and magic circles. However, when you use chantless magic you're directly modifying the parameters with magic power, through making figures Rudeus has learned how to modify parameters of magic that are normally defaulted with incantations, IE shape, and certain other variations that add to power/hardness.

Therefore, a lot of his magic even basic spells gain Emperor level power, or can't be defined as clearly as others. The way he converts Roxy's King class Water magic into a stun gun/AoE lightning strike is similar, breaking down the phenomena then directly manipulating the magic power to cause the same/similar effect with less wasteful casting as in the incantation. For that same reason it's hard to define if he's considered an Emperor class magician, though many of his spells have that level of power, he's not "officially known" as one. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:11, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

so that means he is already emperor rank in all attack magic but it isnt known by other people --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Basically that. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:39, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== Very low Quality? ==

I will need a clarification over this new labelling.

If this is because they are machine translation, then they must be tagged as "preview" to give awareness that they have not been translated with context in mind or that they are a "substitute" in lieu of the registered translated version.

If they are indeed human translated but in a very rudimentary elements then i would rather that the labelling be changed to "'''Editing in Progress'''".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 02:16, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

It's actually a very good idea.

There some readers that's complaining about the poor quality of the chapter. Volume 16 up to Volume 19 that was handled by [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] was machine translated with him checking the authenticity from the raws.

I agree with this idea.

I'm already done editing Chapter 1-3 of Volume 17, but I changed many lines since it's inconceivable. I'm just awaiting TLC from the translators.

--c0debreaker6 02:49, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

I've seen mention of including volume 16 in that here and there, but the two volume 16 chapters currently up were done by Myopius and I, as far as I know they're both actual translations not machine read/otherwise. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:56, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

In that case, I will be labelling all of Volume 17 with Preview tags and add the "Editing in Progress" labels.

Volume 16 chapters are fine and do not need any additional labelling besides the normal odd editing.

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 03:34, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Ooopppss..... that was a mistake.

I got a copy of Volume 16 from [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] that was basically messy.

-- [[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 19:16 23 July 2014 (CDT)

is volume 19 really translated that bad? don't worry about holding back your answer, I could use this as reference for doing better works.

-- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

Actually it's what i expected from a raw translation without initial rough editing, but from a readers perspective it's almost liken to a "machine Translation" and it can be hard to reader or understand, especially to non-native english readers. Therefore it is appropriate to draw as much Editing attention to work on these chapters and to tell readers that they are essentially walking on the concrete while it's still wet.
I also think , it will go a long way if you can also add in the Japanese lines on the more "raw" sentences and paragraphs, that way the editors and free translators can help you fine comb and smooth it out and let them help you fill in the content, this will spread the workload and get you moving on to the other chapters faster.

Onizuka-GTO 09:13, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm editing vol 19, chapter 1, and it's... pretty rough. There's a lot of places where I have to link the original text because I felt I might be changing too much.

--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 19:17, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Pardon my frustration, but it is vexing to see completion just for the sake of completion. I did a brief rundown of what has been translated so far, and the quality has been inferior to that of plywood. It is very grating to see people just dump words down there, expect the machine to do all the work, and not checking through the results before submitting it.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:16, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== About the names ==

I think we should have at least an "official" terminologies for the names... There are times when I idiotically mistook the name "Zanis" as a new character since I was a little drowsy, it was a fault made by myself but seriously, it should have been "Zenith". So, I would like to advice/propose that someone (other than myself) to edit those terms on the near future if spotted... If it's okay with you people/translators and editors. [[User:Oninn|oninn]] 23 July 2014 08:50

You can direct your naming inquiries and discussions to the project guideline page:
[[Mushoku_Tensei_Names_and_Terminology|Mushoku Tensei Names & Terminology Guidelines]]

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 04:33, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== translators ==

thats a poop ton of translators. damn

== Editing issues ==

So after looking through the a few of the volumes I found that there are a lot of sentences that sound awkward.

For example, in Volume 1 Chapter 3 I see this:
"The literacy of Japanese was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were poor in the English language, so there were many people who balked at the idea of going overseas, and they even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

The sentence would sound better if it was rephrased into:
"The literacy rate of Japan was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were in poor in the English language, so they balked at the idea of going overseas and even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

Basically, I'm wondering how much I can change the words and sentence structure when I'm editing. I noticed that translators are worried about changes that remove important information and foreshadowing elements from the story, so I just want to get this issue out of the way now.

--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 00:54, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I find that editing acceptable. as long as you do not add any words that can change the contextual meaning of the sentence. i.e. changing English to German etc etc etc.

All you did is change "Japanese" to "Japan" add "rate" and "in" (although i suspect that's a mistake).

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Speaking of editing issues, volume 6 is in need of heavy editing.

I'll upload volume 10 chapter 1 "Rough Translation" later and will help with the editing on sunday.. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] [[User talk:Ren|talk]]

== Anyone else excited? ==

Me, Im particularly excited about who he marries and the sister chapter. I like seeing how powerful he gets, but at the same time, I like to see how he cultivates his relationships with others. I think that is where he really went wrong in his past life, thus, is what should be major points in his new life. [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I want to ask some questions before I started to read this. I read the summary on other website and it said that the story has a Harem tag. Can someone clarify if this is true, and if it is, is he going to marry them all?
Thank you! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Unlike those typical harem wannabe where the mc can't choose, in this LN the mc married all three heroine. Two childhood friends and his god

I don't want to spoil you or the others who still reading or started.. But you can search in google about rudeus greyrat wiki if you want to find out. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

If that is the case, then he certainly is living his life to the fullest. I want to live life like him ^.^
Thanks, dude. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

== Machine Translators ==

Can we have all the chapters that were machine translated moved into preview scripts? Editing google translate is not translating; it is editing google translate. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 04:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think we have too much Machine Translators and it might cause to the quality of the translation to be lower.
We should consider Machine translation only as preview and leave the translate job for human translators!--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])06:50, 27 July 2014 (CDT)
========
I agree , I am just using google since it'll speed up my work , but I'll put it as preview for now , check the quality and decide whether to put it in as an actual translation.[[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]])02:35, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

Okay, this is just getting ridiculous. If people can't even take the effort to correct the names on their machine translations, they shouldn't even be allowed to post them. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 21:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

At the rate this is going, the guys are doing transliteration instead of translation...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:18, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 9 PREVIEW??? ==

I just saw that a PREVIEW for all the volume 9 has been uploaded, and its just a machine translation, but arent vanant and kaito working on volume 9? from what i guess is that just some random user just uploaded a machine translation for all volume 9 since nobody registered, besides vanant and kaito are already progressing with volume 9, so what needs to be done? [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])

I think the translator is practicing his translation? Not sure if he got permission from the supervisor but yeah [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 15:23, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Though he has writen on his profile, that it isn´t machine translation... this seriously seems to be nothing else than google translation (or something similar). Anyway, as it is preview and there are other registered translators, I suppose moving it to the right side (only on the preview word) and renaming it so, that there is space to place the regular translation, might be the best way to solve this. I already transformed chapter 2 in the way I think should be appropriate. I think there should be no harm for neither the registered translators nor for the one who did the privews if it is done this way. Well if you don´t agree you may revert it, but if you agree you may edit all the other chapters to this less confrontational format.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:29, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah don't do that to the ToC page or supervisor will be annoyed. You can do what Zuruumi did and it's fine like that. (FYI too lazy to do what Zuruumi did so if someone can do that..)[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 17:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, I share exactly the same problem as you, which is one of two reasons why I did it only to one chapter :) (the other one is, that if someone was against it he could easily revert it). Well if someone a bit more hardworking than I am comes and sees this it would beš a help if he did the rest.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 18:00, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Preview scripts are fine, but they must not be on a page with "preview" in the title, to differentiate it from the officially named chapter page.

HI well its correct that machine translation is bad in qualiti but if you use more than one my example is using 6 at the same time by this way you can correct the blind spot of them and the result is similar to human translation --[[User:COTHER|COTHER]] ([[User talk:COTHER|talk]]) 11:04, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi Cother, unfortunately the quality of the translated chapters is nowhere close to human translation. If you use too many at the same time it will destroy the original meanings. Also, it's pretty obvious didn't use 6 because the untranslated kanji and romaji. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 11:14, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

====Preview Scripts ====
Each preview must have the "preview" tag and i will lock all "preview" scripts on chapters with registered translator.
Onizuka-GTO 20:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rename the links ==

I missed this but I hate the way web novels are being linked as if they are published novels. The web novel also does not have illustrations. You have 24hrs to correct this. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:31, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Ignoring v1 as im pretty sure that that Tl'ed using the publlished volume, but for the other vol something like this? or couple you provide an example.

Volume 2 - XXXXX 
Published Novel illustration 
Web Novel 11 - XXXX 
Web Novel 12 - XXXX 

As for the images you mean remove from the chapter and placed in the 'Published Novel illustration' or completely remove the novel illustration ? [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 21:08, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Make a new section for the web novel. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:22, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think Kuroi wants to see something like in [[Log Horizon]] [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 21:48, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Formatted to something similiar to Log Horizon page but don't i have right to delete/remove the page for vol2-4 in published section and vol 1 in the WN section. Addiionally not sure why Orginal Wn section isn't showing up in the app, probaby something to do with the collapse table but i'l stop here b4 it break even more [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 23:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

There's no need to hide anything. How you want to format things is for you guys to decide. What I want is a clear distinction between the translations from published novel and from web novel; and that includes their url. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:23, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Really, isn´t the WNXXX part in the name of chapters quite sufficient? Not even speaking about the fact, that the LN is in this case mostly only slightly edited WN. In the first place, the first volume and a part of volume 2 were made from the LN and the rest was translated from the WN, yet there was no inconsistency. I don´t see any reason to complicate things any more than they already are, therefore I don´t see a reason to change it.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:27, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

You can't tell when you're on the page. Link them like so: Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Volume_02_Chapter_01 --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 07:59, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

So it was a problem with the naming of the pages? so if i removed the WN section, reverted back how it was before but changed each of the individual chapter page like Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Volume_X_Web_Novel XX, that would be acceptable? [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 08:18, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Since, it's very unlikely that someone will put of a translation of the published version after the web translation is out, I'll make a compromise and we'll just rename the links. My original idea was to have them in separate section and in different naming. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 08:45, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

When you mean 'rename the links', do you mean 'move the pages'? Normal users like me won't have that authority right? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 13:10, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Changing the link name Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_1|[WN20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]] to something like Mushoku_Tensei:Web_Novel_Chapter_20|[Web _Novel 20] : Swindler Calling Himself God]], so that the page reflect the link name [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 18:38, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah but that means we have to move the pages right? This needs administrative privileges right? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 18:43, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

No need admin rights. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:16, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Ohhh thanks Kuroi - I just went to the IRC channel to ask how. Pumking, tell me if you want to divvy up the work. --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 21:03, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

sure but i 'm kinda confused now, for example 'Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_3_Chapter_1|[WN20]'
i can rename 'WN20' fine but if i renamed the 'Volume_3_Chapter_1' part, the preview show it as a red link. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 21:23, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

You'll have to move the page. I'll do one example for that one for you in a bit. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 21:25, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Looks like we're done for now? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 22:54, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

i noticed that if you go through the navi bar, the old page are still there with rediret link, any idea if they need to be updated ? [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 23:16, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for all the dirty work, Edit-Slaves. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 23:22, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 190

2014-07-29T20:12:44Z

DaiZzed:

There's quite a bit of ambiguity and/or nonsense in this. I've linked all the original text where I found that this was the case. [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 12:58, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

↑ Original text is [剣神流はこうした動きが多いため、まずこれに気をつけて、その後はこうする。]

^Since the Sword God style has many such movements as this, first please be mindful of this, after that do it in this way.

Jump up ↑ ED: original text: と、話が逸れましたね。

^And our conversation has strayed hasn't it.

Jump up ↑ ED: This is copied from google. Original text: 帰ってみればロキシーは臨月。

^After returning Roxy was in her last month of pregnancy.

Jump up ↑ ED: another google translate. Original text: 「ああ、ルディ……大丈夫でしょうか、本当にわたしに産めるんでしょうか」

^"Yeah, Rudi...I wonder if it's alright, I wonder if I'll really be able to give birth."

Jump up ↑ ED: sigh. Original Text: 俺を産んだ時のゼニス母さまも、そんな感じだったのでしょうか。

^During the time with mother Zenisu gave birth to me as well, I'm sure it was that kind of feeling.

Jump up ↑ ED: Original Text: その時の俺は「ロキシーは心配性だなぁ」ぐらいにしか思っていませんでした。

^During that time all I was thinking was, "Roxy really is the worrying type."

Jump up ↑ ED: Original Text: ミグルド族の年齢的には十分に適齢期ですが、ハーフの子供となれば体も大きく、サイズ比率を考えれば若年出産と言えなくもありません。

^When you consider the Migurudia races age it should be plenty for the suitable age, but when it comes down to a half race child then the body will be a bit larger, if you think about the size proportion then there's the possibility of an early birth. (Not sure on this one)

Jump up ↑ ED: Original Text: 人族である俺の種が原因だった可能性は高いです。

^There's a high probability that I of the human race who provided the seed is the cause.

Jump up ↑ ED: Original Text: アイシャはルーシーの時に助産婦を経験した事もあり、非常に落ち着いていました。

^Aisha had the experience working as the midwife from the time with Lucy and calmed down the emergency.

Jump up ↑ ED: Original Text: 帝王切開する事もなく、母親か子供のどちらかが死ぬ事もなく。

^Without having to have a C(Cesarean section), and without the mother or either children having to die.

Jump up ↑ ED: doesn't make sense: Original text: そりゃもう手慣れた感じで、ササッと産んでしまったのです。

^That was complete with a familiar feeling, almost like they should just hurry up and give birth to it.

Was going to do all but got kind of lazy partway through, if I'm bored later I'll do the rest some of them are kind of hard without looking at the surrounding lines. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 14:24, 28 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks! Although I've added quite a few more lines....
--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 15:12, 29 July 2014 (CDT)

Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-29T03:57:11Z

DaiZzed: /* Volume 17 - Young Man Period - Kingdom Chapter */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File: Mushoku Tensei .jpg|300px|thumb]]

"Mushoku Tensei -Isekai Ittara Honki Dasu-" (無職転生～異世界行ったら本気だす～) is a Light novel written by Rifujin na Magonote and illustrated by Shirotaka. Currently ongoing, there are 19 volumes written by the author in his website and 2 volumes (published) printed out by KADOKAWA / Media Factory. A manga based from the novel is serialized in Monthly Comic Flapper.

== Story Synopsis ==
A 34-year-old NEET otaku was chased out from his house by his family. This virgin, plump, unattractive, and penniless nice guy found that his life was heading towards a dead end. He recalled that his life could actually become much better if he can get over the dark history of his life.

Just when he was at the point of regret, he saw a truck moving at a high speed with 3 high school students in its path. Mustering all his strength, he saves them but ended up getting run over by the truck which kills him.

The next time he opened his eyes, he was reincarnated to a world of sword and magic as Rudeus Greyrat. Born to a new world with a new life, Rudeus declared, "This time, I'll really live my life to the fullest with no regret!" Thus begins the journey of a newly made man. (Original from animesuki.com)

==Character Introductions==
{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#66CCFF;" align="center"| '''Warning: May contain spoilers!!!'''
|-
|

''I'll keep the spoilers to a minimum as I can:''

''NOTE: Due to katakana translation with unconfirmed English equivalent, the list here may differ from [[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]] and from chapter-to-chapter as for a number of names the translators and editors have not come to a conclusion on which English name to use''

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Rudeus Greyrat'''
[[Image:Rudeus_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
or Rudy, as his given nickname, is the main character, who is the reincarnated NEET loser who died, the twist is that his memories of his past life remained. His current body possesses high affinity for magic, even as a child (baby).
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Paul Greyrat'''
[[Image:Paul_001_icon.jpg‎|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's father, an accomplished swordsman. Currently works as swordsman who protects their village. He teaches Rudy swordsmanship.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Zenith Greyrat'''
[[Image:Zenith.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's mother, she's a mage who seems to know healing magic.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Lilia'''
[[Image:Lilia_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Greyrat's family maid. she's a former palace maid bodyguard. Her family's sword school was where Rudy's father studied at.
</div>

 

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Roxy Migurudia'''
[[Image:Roxy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's magic tutor (during his 3-5 years of age), a talented mage from a demon race.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Sylphiette'''
[[Image:Sylphy_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
Rudy's first friend of the same age (5 years old), whom Rudy saved from bullies. The reason was Sylphy's a mix of elf, human and beast.
</div>

<div style="float: left; width: 200px; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Eris Boreas Greyrat'''
[[Image:Eris_001_icon.jpg|200px|center|link=]]
She is Rudy's older cousin, she's also his student, (at this time, when he's around age 7) he's supposed to teach her magic among other things such as math, reading, etc.
</div>

|}

== Translation ==

=== [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Mushoku Tensei:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline | General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology| Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology]]

=== Feedback / Discussions ===
'''If you enjoyed the read, why don't you tell us in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=10574 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
{{:Mushoku_Tensei:Updates}}

Older updates can be found [[Mushoku_Tensei:Updates|here]].

== Mushoku Tensei by Rifujin na Magonote ==

===Volume 1 - Infancy Period ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku1_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_01|Chapter 1: Could This Be Another World?]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_02|Chapter 2: Expressionless Maid]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_03|Chapter 3: Magic Textbook]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_04|Chapter 4: Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_05|Chapter 5: Magic and Swordsmanship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_06|Chapter 6: Reason for Respect]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_07|Chapter 7: Friends]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_08|Chapter 8: Insensitive]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_09|Chapter 9: Emergency Family Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Bottleneck]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Separation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_01_Special_Chapter|Special Chapter]]

===Volume 2 - Juvenile Period - Home Teacher Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02|Full Text]])===
[[File:Mushoku2_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]

::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_01|[WN12] Chapter 1: Young Lady's Violence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_02|[WN13] Chapter 2: Self Directed Role]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Side_Story_01|Side Story: Aftermath of the Event & Boreas Style Greeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_03|[WN14] Chapter 3: Brutality Has Yet to End]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_04|[WN15] Chapter 4: Staff Meeting & Sunday]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_05|[WN16] Chapter 5: Young Lady Is 10 Years Old]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_06|[WN17] Chapter 6: Studying Languages]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_07|[WN18] Chapter 7: Definite Promise]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Chapter_08|[WN19] Chapter 8: Turning Point]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_02_Side_Story_02|Side Story: Half a Year After Fedoa Region Vanishes]]

===Volume 3 - Juvenile Period - Adventurer Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_03|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku3_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 1: Swindler Calling Himself God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 2: Supard Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 3: Teacher's Secret]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 4: Reason for Trust]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 5: Three Days to the Nearest Town]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 6: Disguise & Infiltration]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 7: Adventurer's Guild]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 8: Adventurer's Inn]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 9: First Job & Sanctity of Life]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 10: First Job Completed]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 11: Good Start]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 12: Warrior & Children]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 13: Mistake, Disorder & Determination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 14: Start of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map|Special Chapter: World Map]]

===Volume 4 - Juvenile Period - Voyage Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_04|Full Text]])===
[[File:mushoku4_01.jpg|frameless|right|x250px]]
::*[[Mushoku Tensei:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 1: Wind Port]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 2: Crossing Paths - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 3: Crossing Paths - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 36.5|Side Story - Crossing Paths - Extra Chapter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 4: Sage within the Ship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 38|[Web Novel 38] Chapter 5: Demon in the Storehouse]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 39|[Web Novel 39] Chapter 6: Children of the Beast Race]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 40|[Web Novel 40] Chapter 7: No Cost Apartment]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 41|[Web Novel 41] Chapter 8: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 42|[Web Novel 42] Chapter 9: Slow Life of Dorudia Village - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 43|[Web Novel 43] Chapter 10: Holy Sword Highway]]

===Volume 5 - Juvenile Period - Reunion Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_05|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 44|[Web Novel 44] Chapter 1 : Holy Milis Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 45|[Web Novel 45] Chapter 2 : Paul 1.5 Years Later]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 46|[Web Novel 46] Chapter 3 : Parent & Child Fight ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 47|[Web Novel 47] Chapter 4 : Reunion with Paul]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 48|[Web Novel 48] Chapter 5 : Reconfirmation of Objectives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49|[Web Novel 49] Chapter 6 : One Week in Milishion]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 49.5|Side Story - Eris' Goblin Subjugation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50|[Web Novel 50] Chapter 7 : To the Central Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 50.5|Side Story - Return of Roxy]]

===Volume 6 - Juvenile Period - Homecoming Chapter ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_06|Full Text]])===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 51|[Web Novel 51] : Route Options]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 52|[Web Novel 52] : Rice]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 53|[Web Novel 53] : Shiron Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 54|[Web Novel 54] : Absence of God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 55|[Web Novel 55] : Third Prince]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 56|[Web Novel 56] : Speed Resolution]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 57|[Web Novel 57] : The Day the Little Sister Maid Was Born]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 58|[Web Novel 58] : Becoming an Adult]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 59|[Web Novel 59] : Turning Point 2]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 60|[Web Novel 60] : Gaping Hole Opened in the Chest]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 61|[Web Novel 61] : End of the Journey]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 62|[Web Novel 62] : Reality of the Disaster]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63|[Web Novel 63] : Young Lady's Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 63.5|Side Story - The Two Who Met]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 2|Special Chapter: World Map 2]]

===Volume 7 - Youth Period - School Entry Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 64|[Web Novel 64] : Quagmire The Adventurer]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 65|[Web Novel 65] : Recommendation Letter]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 66|[Web Novel 66] : Entrance Examination]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 67|[Web Novel 67] : First Day of School - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 68|[Web Novel 68] : First Day of School - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 69|[Web Novel 69] : Fitts Senpai - '''INCOMPLETE''']]

===Volume 8 - Youth Period - Special Student Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 70|[Web Novel 70] : An Unreachable Power - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 71|[Web Novel 71] : An Unreachable Power - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 72|[Web Novel 72] : Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 73|[Web Novel 73] : Daughters of the Beast Race Kidnapping and Confinement Incident - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 74|[Web Novel 74] : The Genius Youth's Secret - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 75|[Web Novel 75] : The Genius Youth's Secret - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 76|[Web Novel 76] : Precipice of Engagement - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 77|[Web Novel 77] : Precipice of Engagement - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 78|[Web Novel 78] : White Mask - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 79|[Web Novel 79] : White Mask - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80|[Web Novel 80] : Daily Life at the Magic University]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 80.5|Side Story - Enter the Mad Dog - '''INCOMPLETE''']] ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_SS12_Preview|PREVIEW]])

===Volume 9 - Youth Period - Sylphiette Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 81|[Web Novel 81] : Sylphy's Past]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 82|[Web Novel 82] : Introduction of Protection Art User Fitts]] ([[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_2_Preview|PREVIEW]])
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 83|[Web Novel 83] : Princess, Knight, & Art User]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_3_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 84|[Web Novel 84] : First Day of School - Extra Chapter]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_4 -Preview-|(PREVIEW)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 85|[Web Novel 85] : Insensitivity of Good Judgement]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_5_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 86|[Web Novel 86] : Forethought That Goes Too Far]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_6_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 87|[Web Novel 87] : The Protected Secret]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_7_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 88|[Web Novel 88] : Rain of the Forest - First Part]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_8_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 89|[Web Novel 89] : Rain of the Forest - Second Part]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_9_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 90|[Web Novel 90] : The Final Push]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_10_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 91|[Web Novel 91] : Backing]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_09_Chapter_11_-Preview-|(PREVIEW)]]

===Volume 10 - Youth Period - Newlyweds Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 92|[Web Novel 92] : Things to Prepare Before Marriage - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 93|[Web Novel 93] : Things to Prepare Before Marriage - Second Part]] '''Incomplete'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 94|[Web Novel 94] : Dramatic]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 95|[Web Novel 95] : Wedding Reception - Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 96|[Web Novel 96] : Wedding Reception - Holding]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 97|[Web Novel 97] : Wedding Reception - Finished]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 98|[Web Novel 98] : Lifestyle in the House]]

===Volume 11 - Youth Period - Younger Sisters Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 99|[Web Novel 99] : Letter]] [[Mushoku_Tensei:Volume_11_Chapter_1 -Preview-|(PREVIEW)]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 100|[Web Novel 100] : Breakdown ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 101|[Web Novel 101] : Transcendental Wisdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 102|[Web Novel 102] : Nostalgia and Impatience]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 103|[Web Novel 103] : Treatment of the Sisters]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104|[Web Novel 104] : Maid and Boarding Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 104.5|Side Story - Doll Research & Master-Servant Relationship]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 105|[Web Novel 105] : Delinquent Leader & His Allies]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 106|[Web Novel 106] : Elder Brother's Feelings]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 106|[Web Novel 107] : Norn Greyrat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 108|[Web Novel 108] : Lifestyle with the Younger Sister]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109|[Web Novel 109] : Turning Point 3 ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 109.5|Side Story - Sharpening Fangs]]

===Volume 12 - Youth Period - Begaritto Continent Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 110|[Web Novel 110] Chapter 1: Saying Farewell]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 111|[Web Novel 111] Chapter 2: Towards Begaritto Continent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 112|[Web Novel 112] Chapter 3: Encounter of Natural Enemy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 113|[Web Novel 113] Chapter 4: Ecology of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 114|[Web Novel 114] Chapter 5: Journey of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 115|[Web Novel 115] Chapter 6: Bazaar]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 116|[Web Novel 116] Chapter 7: Warriors of the Desert]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 117|[Web Novel 117] Chapter 8: Arrival]]

===Volume 13 - Youth Period - Labyrinth Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 118|[Web Novel 118] Chapter 1: Confirmation of the Situation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 119|[Web Novel 119] Chapter 2: Enter the Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 120|[Web Novel 120] Chapter 3: Her Feelings at that Time]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 121|[Web Novel 121] Chapter 4: Magician of Persistence]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 122|[Web Novel 122] Chapter 5: Tontonbyoshi]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 123|[Web Novel 123] Chapter 6: Magic Circle on the Sixth Level]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 124|[Web Novel 124] Chapter 7: Guardian of the Teleport Labyrinth]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 125|[Web Novel 125] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 126|[Web Novel 126] Chapter 9: Parent]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 127|[Web Novel 127] Chapter 10: Face Forward]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 128|[Web Novel 128] Chapter 11: Return Home ]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 129|[Web Novel 129] Chapter 12: Return]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 130|[Web Novel 130] Chapter 13: Report]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 131|[Web Novel 131] Chapter 14: Scene of Carnage]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132|[Web Novel 132] Chapter 15: In Front of the Gravestone]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 132.5|Side Story - Sharp & Heavy Sword of the Mad Dog]]

===Volume 14 - Young Man Period - Everyday Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 133|[Web Novel 133] Chapter 1: Roxy Becomes a Teacher]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 134|[Web Novel 134] Chapter 2: Third Year Student]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 135|[Web Novel 135] Chapter 3: Training with Norun]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 136|[Web Novel 136] Chapter 4: I'll Raise It]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 137|[Web Novel 137] Chapter 5: A Father of Dignity]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 138|[Web Novel 138] Chapter 6: Water King Class]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 139|[Web Novel 139] Chapter 7: Marriage Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 140|[Web Novel 140] Chapter 8: Flowers in Both Hands]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 141|[Web Novel 141] Chapter 9: Birthday Party]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 142|[Web Novel 142] Chapter 10: Graduation Ceremony]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143|[Web Novel 143] Chapter 11: Fourth Phase]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 143.5|[Side Story - Birth of a New Sword King]]

===Volume 15 - Young Man Period - Summoning Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 144|[Web Novel 144] Chapter 1: Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 145|[Web Novel 145] Chapter 2: Audience with Perugius]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 146|[Web Novel 146] Chapter 3: Past, Curse, Summons, and Jealousy]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 147|[Web Novel 147] Chapter 4: Lamentation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 148|[Web Novel 148] Chapter 5: Towards Demon Continent Once Again]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 149|[Web Novel 149] Chapter 6: Search for Kishirika]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 150|[Web Novel 150] Chapter 7: Audience with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 151|[Web Novel 151] Chapter 8: Duel with the Immortal Demon Lord]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 152|[Web Novel 152] Chapter 9: Everyday Life in the Floating Citadel]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 153|[Web Novel 153] Chapter 10: Turning Point 4]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 154|[Web Novel 154] Chapter 11: End and Beginning]]

===Volume 16 - Young Man Period - Human God Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 155|[Web Novel 155] Chapter 1: Diary - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 156|[Web Novel 156] Chapter 2: Diary - Second Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 157|[Web Novel 157] Chapter 3: Resolve]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 158|[Web Novel 158] Chapter 4: Nanahoshi's Hypothesis]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 159|[Web Novel 159] Chapter 5: Letter Arrives]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 160|[Web Novel 160] Chapter 6: Preparation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 161|[Web Novel 161] Chapter 7: Preparation Complete]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 162|[Web Novel 162] Chapter 8: Bog vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 163|[Web Novel 163] Chapter 9: Mad Dog King vs Dragon God]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 164|[Web Novel 164] Chapter 10: Eris Grayrat - First Part]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 165|[Web Novel 165] Chapter 11: Eris Grayrat - Second Part]]

===Volume 17 - Young Man Period - Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 166|[Web Novel 166] Chapter 1: Call]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 167|[Web Novel 167] Chapter 2: Explanation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 168|[Web Novel 168] Chapter 3: Towards the First Mission]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 169|[Web Novel 169] Chapter 4: Guardian Magical Beast]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170|[Web Novel 170] Chapter 5: Mens Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 170.5|Side Story - Girls Meeting]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 171|[Web Novel 171] Chapter 6: Luke]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 172|[Web Novel 172] Chapter 7: Make Your Decision]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 173|[Web Novel 173] Chapter 8: Organization of Cooperation]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 174|[Web Novel 174] Chapter 9: Armored Dragon King and Second Princess]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175|[Web Novel 175] Chapter 10: Before Leaving for Asura Kingdom]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 175.5|Side Story - Black Wolf Sword King]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter World Map 3|Special Chapter: World Map 3]]

===Volume 18 - Young Man Period - Asura Kingdom Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 176|[Web Novel 176] Chapter 1: Departure Towards Asura Kingdom]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 177|[Web Novel 177] Chapter 2: Red Dragon's Upper Jaw]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 178|[Web Novel 178] Chapter 3: Conjecture]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 179|[Web Novel 179] Chapter 4: Ariel's Choice]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 180|[Web Novel 180] Chapter 5: Tristina]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 181|[Web Novel 181] Chapter 6: Along the Way]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 182|[Web Novel 182] Chapter 7: Capital of Kings Alusu]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 183|[Web Novel 183] Chapter 8: Mortal Combat at Dusk]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 184|[Web Novel 184] Chapter 9: Ariel's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 185|[Web Novel 185] Chapter 10: Rudeus's Battleground]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 186|[Web Novel 186] Chapter 11: Luke's Recklessness]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 187|[Web Novel 187] Chapter 12: Truth of Orusuteddo and Ten Days in the Capital]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 188|[Web Novel 188] Chapter 13: Practice of Separation and Sylphy's Change]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 189|[Web Novel 189] Chapter 14: Return and Determination]]

===Volume 19 - Young Man Period - Subordinates Chapter===
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190|[Web Novel 190] Chapter 1: Present Situation]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 190.5|Side Story - One Example of Work]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 191|[Web Novel 191] Chapter 2: The Borrowed Cat]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 192|[Web Novel 192] Chapter 3: Entrance Ceremony & Student Council President]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 193|[Web Novel 193] Chapter 4: Research Progress]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 194|[Web Novel 194] Chapter 5: Signs of Household Collapse]] - '''Editing in progress'''
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 195|[Web Novel 195] Chapter 6: Business Start-Up]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 196|[Web Novel 196] Chapter 7: Company Venture]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 197|[Web Novel 197] Chapter 8: Dorudia Village Once More]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 198|[Web Novel 198] Chapter 9: Dried Meat Murder Incident]]
::*[[Mushoku_Tensei:Web Chapter 199|[Web Novel 199] Chapter 10: Next Battle]]

===Volume 20 - Young Man Period - Zanba Chapter===
::*

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]
*Project Manager:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''
:* [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie] Translator outside BT
:* [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]
:* [[User:SallissLights|SallissLights]]
:* [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]
:* [[User:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]
:* [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]]
:* [[user:Myopius|Myopius]]
:* [[User:Vanant|Vanant]]
:* [[user:Ren|Ren]]
:* [[user:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]]
:* [[user:COTHER|COTHER]]
:* [[User:Kanant Vaito|Kanant Vaito®]]
:* [[user:Team Tensai|Team Tensai®]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[user:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] (worst-case-scenario backup translator, I have yet to finish PuiPui )

===Editors===
:* [[user:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]]
:* [[user:Striderman34|Striderman34]]
:* [http://pastebin.com/u/loliDrag0n LoliDrag0n] editor for [http://silentwolfie.deviantart.com SilentWolfie]
:* [[user:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]
:* [[user:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]]
:* [[user:John Woodward|John Woodward]]
:* [[user:Trejon|Trejon]]

== Series Overview ==
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 1 ''312 pages'', (January 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040662206
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 2 ''320 pages'', (March 22, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663937
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 3 ''323 pages'', (May 23, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667553
*無職転生 ~異世界行ったら本気だす~ 4 ''??? pages'', (August 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669618

[[Category:Kadokawa Shoten]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 190

2014-07-28T17:58:09Z

DaiZzed: correcting the note

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-28T02:08:47Z

DaiZzed: /* Very low Quality? */

== Anyone know? ==
Anyone know how to make a new page for this title--Specifically a separate page for the past updates? Thanks. - Endless

create past updates [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]] ([[User talk:X-Rates|talk]]) 23:11, 17 June 2014 (CDT)

== teaser tag ==
I don't think that this project should has a "Teaser Tag" - I think we should replace it with another tag (After all, it is 'Hosted Project'). --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

== volume 02 last chapter ==

i don't know if SilentWolfie reads this or not, so if someone can tell him to look here please do so.
i've looked over the raws for volume 02 and found out that the last chapter he uploaded is the epilogue and not the "Extra Chapter - Goddess of the Forest" (番外編 - 森の女神). in the raws i have it starts on page 301, right after the Roxy image.

That doesn't appear in the web novel、I don't think. Could it be a published-only chapter? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:04, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Update Questions ==

I'm wondering why is the update keeps jumping around. For example suddenly Volume 16 chapter 5 is out, whereas volume 3 hasn't even finished yet. Don't get me wrong, I appreciate every update there is and feeling grateful to each of the translator. I just think it's not an efficient way to translate distant volume which couldn't be read before we finished reading all the volume before it. Thank you for the translations.

Volume 1-3 are being done by Silent, I helped out starting with going through him, then I decided to post directly to BT, I had already posted partial chapters on a forum of volume 4 & 16, so I just finished those up and posted them here while doing volume 4-5. Then someone else also decided to post his translations for the more recent chapters that he does as they come out daily. - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

== Volume 4, すれ違い chapter name ==
Would suggest a change to 'crossing paths', since that gives the mistaken impression of actually coming across each other. I wonder if there isn't a more eloquent way of saying "passing by each other without meeting". [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:28, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

: Perhaps the phase "a passing encounter" might work?
: Suggesting they almost met but instead, passed each other entirely.
: Onizuka-GTO 02:55, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Spoilers: Technically their paths do cross, it's not just referring to one person, but Rudeus runs into Kishirika, and Roxy runs into Rujierudo & Eris. Their routes overlap in the same town as well. So I think Crossing Paths is pretty relevant either way. Mushoku Tensei is surprisingly deep when it comes to double meanings someone mentioned the term Chekhov's Gun to me in regards to that previously. -[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

But the issue is that though 擦れ違い has multiple meanings, "crossing paths" isn't one of them. They're all related to ''not'' crossing paths.

For example, 1) walking right past someone
2) having different opinions to someone （意見の擦れ違い）
3) passing by someone without coming into contact with them

The thing about learning languages is that sometimes people look too deeply into commonly used phrases. Though I can't say for certain, I'm of the strong opinion that a Japanese hearing スレチガイ wouldn't ever think of crossing paths. It's used a lot in literature, and it's always a strong focus on passing by each other.

Of course I'll accept your final opinion without qustion, but I wanted to try and convince you first ahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:23, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Hmmm... it's almost philosophical, I get the literal meaning, but I would consider something like getting on trains going in opposite directions of the same station without meeting, both Crossing Paths and Missing Each Other, heck you could even walk right by each other without realizing it in some situations. Maybe "Missed Encounter" would work better. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:37, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

SPOILERS: 
Ah, I forgot to mention, but when I first posted this I wasn't thinking of the later chapter with Roxy. (I read a few chapters ahead before starting my practice). I had thought the name of the chapter had actually referred to the boat-construction guild head lol. In an earlier chapter, he was entertaining the delusion of saving a ship-builder's daughter, and then getting into his good graces. In reality he knocks the guy out ahahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:00, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Maybe leaving it would be better just to cruelly give people false hope that they end up meeting there only for them to not? It's a bit too obvious that they miss each other based on the title. Maybe I'm just a sadist. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 10:30, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 18 & 19 ==
I'm pretty sure these chapters are machine translated from google though i could be wrong. There are a lot of awkard grammar, tenses and mistakes. Cross checked with google and most of the lines are exactly the same with minor edit here and there. Can someone check them? -[[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

By the sounds of it, the whole of 18 and 19 needs to be redone, which will take a while. There are still small and large mistakes in Volume 3 and 4. Since he's only one guy, Kaito hasn't gotten around to editing them yet. If you can read enough Japanese to skip to 18 and 19, wouldn't it be fine to edit them yourselves? Ah, though it sounds rude on the net, I'm not trying to be aggressive or anything. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:15, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm still learning Japanese but i have a basic undestanding of what happenning from the posts in AS forum, I could edit it later for more readability but can't guarantee anything for those muddled up sentence I find. [[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

Why are these chapters even here? You might as well just give people the link to the webnovels and have them paste it into google translate themselves. There is no "editing" to be done; anyone touching those chapters that can spot errors would have to retranslate the whole thing anyway. --Anonymous

To the anon above: cleaned up/partially corrected machine translations are far easier to read than raw output, so they're appealing to the type of people who'd rather read this with Google Translate than wait for a better TL. That said, I think that [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705 this policy] might apply here. P.S. Sign your posts in the Talk pages with 4 tildes (~) in a row. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 22:29, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for Myopius, and I do full translation for vol 19, as for volume 18, I will leave it for later and do lower volume first. -- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm currently editing Volume 18 and 19 that [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] had given me.

I can't edit Volume 16 since it's practically a mess. Volume 18 and 19 are a little bit better.

I propose to remove the chapters in Volume 18 and 19 who's still haven't been edited.

Those with an "Editing in Progress" tag and "Editing completes" tag shouldn't be removed since I already confirmed it with Zmunjali.

I'm currently editing the whole Volume 17 and will have a TLC with Zmunjali or the other translators after I'm done.

[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] 21:01 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Silentwolfies script to wiki ==

Translator Silentwolfies has given consent to copy the scripts hosted on Silentwolfies deviantart website to Baka-Tsuki.

They are available for grammar and spelling correction, original link to the deviantart are to be moved to the corresponding chapters in the registration page for record and accreditation purposes.

I would appreciate any help in this matter, whether you are project staff or not. :)

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:00, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chapter names and web novel ==

I think the "Web novel chapter XX" should stay in the names of the chapters, because the text has been translated from the web novel and not the novel, so for example if somebody did TC, or just moved from the japanese novel (or to the novel), there would be some discrepancies.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:53, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed that's why I added them there when I translated the titles (it was hard to keep track for translating purposes with the different chapter #s as well otherwise). The only ones that don't need it are the first 11 chapters, since it only gets confusing starting from chapter 12 which starts after the prologue of the 2nd volume. For whatever reason it seems like the author stopped using prologues after the 2nd volume. Also, side stories/extras aren't included as chapters according to the authors chapter numbering. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:30, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

As previously messaged to Zuruumi, the primary reason i removed them was that the inclusion of two "Chapter XX" within the same chapter title can be confusion from a readers perspective. They rarely care where it's from, only that it is in an clearly marked order. I guess the secondary reason of that it contributed to an already long chapter name to begin with.

However i understand the concerns, to differentiate between published and web sources, so perhaps a compromise?

I proposal attaching a simplified indication, perhaps something like - "[WNXX]" on the end of the chapter title to stand for: "Web Novel XX".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 09:38, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

That works for me. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:41, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

== easier to translate. ==

is it easier for you guys to translate this because it is available as a web novel instead of mostly light novel?
let me guess you guys are translating it like this. you have two windows open one for the docs and one for the web novels.

It is mostly because most people are using some tools to help with their translations. Even if you used only a wocabulary for every 1000th word it is much eisier to just copy-paste it than to search for it for 15 minutes. Well it is also truth, that this novel doesne´t use so much of hard kanji, therefore making it much easier to translate than for example Mahouka or Mondaiji (well there it is hard because of the riddles).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:38, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== TL notes ==
Hello, I just combed through the pages and creates Full Text pages so the epub generator can pull the stuff in.
My question is, how much of the (TL: ---) stuff you want to put in the TL notes and references? everything or just the ones talking about definitions? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:07, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
EDIT: Nevermind I found the answer. One of Onizuka-gto's notes: (editing needed! Reference & TL notes need tagging!)

== Name suggestions ==

I've come up with some romanization suggestions for several names of the cast:
*キシリカ・キシリス -> Xilica Xilis
*アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ -> Ariel Anemoi Asura (this one surprinsingly goes with the Greyrat naming conventions, as the middle name, Anemoi, is the name given to all of the Greek wind gods; to add to it, "Ariel" comes from the name of a wind spirit from Shakespeare's "The Tempest")
*クリフ・グリモル -> Cliff Grimoire
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:14, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Forum for Mushoku Tensei ==

Its about time that the feedback forum is added to the wiki of Mushoku Tensei i believe, so that we can talk about it and share our view points about how things are going. This will be positive towards the popularity of this light novel, that way we can expect that more people will read it and possible some other translators will be interested in it and join the team of translators making us happy =P
--[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 14:48, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

There was already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=10166 thread in the Teaser section], so that one should probably be moved/merged into the one you created in the Aux Brigades. I'm just not sure if I have the forum user rights to do it myself... maybe it's time to test it and find out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:11, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

If not, i'll do it later today.
ah...please send me the link via email or put it here, i'm afraid i won't be able to remember anything after i wake up...at work.
*finally glad the 4am World Cup is over*
~goes back to bed to wake up again in an hour~
--Onizuka-GTO 16:57, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Seems like I managed to merge it without breaking anything, so it should be good now (unless you want to put in a poll, which I didn't do because I think the polls are silly). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:45, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Thank you. Poll aren't required, because no silliness have been brought up.....yet. :p
Onizuka-GTO 20:22, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Raws ==

By the way, I was thinking, whether it is also forbidden to link to raws for this series. It is from understandable reasons forbiden for other series, but as this is a web novel and thus it would break no laws it might be allowed (maybe). Well this is nothing important really, just for my information, as I was considering adding the link to the web novel there.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

just put the links it the talk section--[[User:Cabman11|Cabman11]] ([[User talk:Cabman11|talk]]) 17:07, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Linking to raws on the talk pages is also forbidden. A link to the web novel if it's still available on the author's site should be allowed. However, it's usually the case that the author takes the web novel down once it gets a published book. So if it's a copy of the web novel somewhere else besides the author's original posting, then that is still not allowed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:49, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

The link Zuruumi makes reference to is the link to the author's site, with no cached copies intermediary. It seems to me that the author has decided to keep the web version due to the stylistic differences and extra info (like the identity of the video wich was the cause of it all being an amateur self-taken video of her very underaged niece bathing). The fact is, the original web version is still up.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:37, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:I've just added the link. You can check that it's the official site.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:43, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:Rather than saying it is still there it is more like it is still living and getting perriodical updates. It might also be the case, that he is trying to go with the:"Buy the book to support me" approach, which is recently seen so often on the internet. And thanks for adding the link :). I hope it will be helpfull to some people (especially as this is quite easy to read thanks to it being in text format and not images as other raws, thus making to quite convenient for using some tools).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:17, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

== QUESTIONS!! ==

Can anyone tell me how are there 19 Volumes of the Light Novel while there are only 3 volume that came out in the Series Overview section?
Also, are the chapters that you guys are translating are coming directly from the Light Novel or are they just taken from the Web Novel?
Thank you for translating this. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Yes they are web novel volumes other than the first three which have been published as light novels. Eventually the LN version will come out but generally some of the content will be toned down because the web novel is actually a more raw version. For your other question I'm pretty sure that, up until volume 2's prologue, they are LN translations and after that it is all web novel translation. I'm only guessing but it is on the basis that they only start counting the web novels from there but someone else may correct me on that. I do know that silent wolfie did translate the web novel from the start so it could be that he just contributed those translations. BTW make sure to leave your name next time by writing 3 ~ in a row. 
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]])

Thanks, dude! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

The name of volume 11 Chapter 6 is "Maid and Boarding Student - Second Part" but I can't find a chapter with the name "Maid and Boarding Student - First Part" - Please check it--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

The mistake was in copy/pasting a previous title format and then forgetting to delete the XXXX part from it, the correct title is just Maid and Boarding Student no parts. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:45, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

How old is Rudeus in volume 19 and who can he beat in a duel?--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 17:42, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Around 20-21 years old and it would probably be a shorter to list to ask who he can't beat. Which would be most of the Gods, and even fights with Sword God/otherwise. Fights in Mushoku are like rock/paper/scissors. He has opponents he's stronger than but bad at fighting as well. He's pretty strong by that point though through various means. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 18:44, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudeus rank question!! ==
In volume 19, it was stated that Rudeus can use emperor rank water magic, so does that mean that he is Water Emperor ranked magician?
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Rudeus is one step away from become [God] rank in every magic since basically [Emperor] rank magic is combination of basic spell or [saint] rank spell. example in volume 16 Rudeus unintentionally casting [saint] rank water magic, Cumulonimbus. which caused downpour of rain then he lowered the temperature enveloping the village rapidly and cast, Frost Nove[water splash+icicle break] in vast area[entire villae in an instant. later Orstedd said that what he use isn't Frost nova, but [Emperor] Rank water magic [Absolute Zero]

Frost Nova[advance] = Water splash[basic] + Icicle break[intermediate]

Absolute Zero[MASSIVE AoE Frost Nova] = Cumulonimbus[Saint] + Icicle Break[this magic is to loweirng the atmospher in the area]

yeah, he is already [Emperor] rank in every Offense magic

[Saint] in Healing and detoxification

[intermediae] in God barrier

--[[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] ([[User talk:zmunjali|talk]])

I see that explains a lot.. thanks --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

== Rudeus magic question!! ==
Can anyone tell me the spells rudeus uses and its rank? ex. Water Ball = Elementary rankn Water Cannon = middle rank, Cumulonimbus = saint rank, Absolute Zero = Emperor rank? thanks
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

There's a large difference between magic that uses incantations and chantless/voiceless incantations. The purpose of the incantation in magic is to set the parameters like speed, rotation, size, shape, etc... There's formula behind those seemingly mysterious spell words and magic circles. However, when you use chantless magic you're directly modifying the parameters with magic power, through making figures Rudeus has learned how to modify parameters of magic that are normally defaulted with incantations, IE shape, and certain other variations that add to power/hardness.

Therefore, a lot of his magic even basic spells gain Emperor level power, or can't be defined as clearly as others. The way he converts Roxy's King class Water magic into a stun gun/AoE lightning strike is similar, breaking down the phenomena then directly manipulating the magic power to cause the same/similar effect with less wasteful casting as in the incantation. For that same reason it's hard to define if he's considered an Emperor class magician, though many of his spells have that level of power, he's not "officially known" as one. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:11, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

so that means he is already emperor rank in all attack magic but it isnt known by other people --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Basically that. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:39, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== Very low Quality? ==

I will need a clarification over this new labelling.

If this is because they are machine translation, then they must be tagged as "preview" to give awareness that they have not been translated with context in mind or that they are a "substitute" in lieu of the registered translated version.

If they are indeed human translated but in a very rudimentary elements then i would rather that the labelling be changed to "'''Editing in Progress'''".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 02:16, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

It's actually a very good idea.

There some readers that's complaining about the poor quality of the chapter. Volume 16 up to Volume 19 that was handled by [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] was machine translated with him checking the authenticity from the raws.

I agree with this idea.

I'm already done editing Chapter 1-3 of Volume 17, but I changed many lines since it's inconceivable. I'm just awaiting TLC from the translators.

--c0debreaker6 02:49, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

I've seen mention of including volume 16 in that here and there, but the two volume 16 chapters currently up were done by Myopius and I, as far as I know they're both actual translations not machine read/otherwise. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:56, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

In that case, I will be labelling all of Volume 17 with Preview tags and add the "Editing in Progress" labels.

Volume 16 chapters are fine and do not need any additional labelling besides the normal odd editing.

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 03:34, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Ooopppss..... that was a mistake.

I got a copy of Volume 16 from [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] that was basically messy.

-- [[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 19:16 23 July 2014 (CDT)

is volume 19 really translated that bad? don't worry about holding back your answer, I could use this as reference for doing better works.

-- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

Actually it's what i expected from a raw translation without initial rough editing, but from a readers perspective it's almost liken to a "machine Translation" and it can be hard to reader or understand, especially to non-native english readers. Therefore it is appropriate to draw as much Editing attention to work on these chapters and to tell readers that they are essentially walking on the concrete while it's still wet.
I also think , it will go a long way if you can also add in the Japanese lines on the more "raw" sentences and paragraphs, that way the editors and free translators can help you fine comb and smooth it out and let them help you fill in the content, this will spread the workload and get you moving on to the other chapters faster.

Onizuka-GTO 09:13, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm editing vol 19, chapter 1, and it's... pretty rough. There's a lot of places where I have to link the original text because I felt I might be changing too much.

--[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 19:17, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== About the names ==

I think we should have at least an "official" terminologies for the names... There are times when I idiotically mistook the name "Zanis" as a new character since I was a little drowsy, it was a fault made by myself but seriously, it should have been "Zenith". So, I would like to advice/propose that someone (other than myself) to edit those terms on the near future if spotted... If it's okay with you people/translators and editors. [[User:Oninn|oninn]] 23 July 2014 08:50

You can direct your naming inquiries and discussions to the project guideline page:
[[Mushoku_Tensei_Names_and_Terminology|Mushoku Tensei Names & Terminology Guidelines]]

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 04:33, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== translators ==

thats a poop ton of translators. damn

== Editing issues ==

So after looking through the a few of the volumes I found that there are a lot of sentences that sound awkward.

For example, in Volume 1 Chapter 3 I see this:
"The literacy of Japanese was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were poor in the English language, so there were many people who balked at the idea of going overseas, and they even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

The sentence would sound better if it was rephrased into:
"The literacy rate of Japan was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were in poor in the English language, so they balked at the idea of going overseas and even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

Basically, I'm wondering how much I can change the words and sentence structure when I'm editing. I noticed that translators are worried about changes that remove important information and foreshadowing elements from the story, so I just want to get this issue out of the way now.

--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 00:54, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I find that editing acceptable. as long as you do not add any words that can change the contextual meaning of the sentence. i.e. changing English to German etc etc etc.

All you did is change "Japanese" to "Japan" add "rate" and "in" (although i suspect that's a mistake).

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Speaking of editing issues, volume 6 is in need of heavy editing.

I'll upload volume 10 chapter 1 "Rough Translation" later and will help with the editing on sunday.. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] [[User talk:Ren|talk]]

== Anyone else excited? ==

Me, Im particularly excited about who he marries and the sister chapter. I like seeing how powerful he gets, but at the same time, I like to see how he cultivates his relationships with others. I think that is where he really went wrong in his past life, thus, is what should be major points in his new life. [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I want to ask some questions before I started to read this. I read the summary on other website and it said that the story has a Harem tag. Can someone clarify if this is true, and if it is, is he going to marry them all?
Thank you! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Unlike those typical harem wannabe where the mc can't choose, in this LN the mc married all three heroine. Two childhood friends and his god

I don't want to spoil you or the others who still reading or started.. But you can search in google about rudeus greyrat wiki if you want to find out. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

If that is the case, then he certainly is living his life to the fullest. I want to live life like him ^.^
Thanks, dude. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

== Machine Translators ==

Can we have all the chapters that were machine translated moved into preview scripts? Editing google translate is not translating; it is editing google translate. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 04:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think we have too much Machine Translators and it might cause to the quality of the translation to be lower.
We should consider Machine translation only as preview and leave the translate job for human translators!--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])06:50, 27 July 2014 (CDT)
========
I agree , I am just using google since it'll speed up my work , but I'll put it as preview for now , check the quality and decide whether to put it in as an actual translation.[[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]])02:35, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

Okay, this is just getting ridiculous. If people can't even take the effort to correct the names on their machine translations, they shouldn't even be allowed to post them. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 21:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 9 PREVIEW??? ==

I just saw that a PREVIEW for all the volume 9 has been uploaded, and its just a machine translation, but arent vanant and kaito working on volume 9? from what i guess is that just some random user just uploaded a machine translation for all volume 9 since nobody registered, besides vanant and kaito are already progressing with volume 9, so what needs to be done? [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])

I think the translator is practicing his translation? Not sure if he got permission from the supervisor but yeah [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 15:23, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Though he has writen on his profile, that it isn´t machine translation... this seriously seems to be nothing else than google translation (or something similar). Anyway, as it is preview and there are other registered translators, I suppose moving it to the right side (only on the preview word) and renaming it so, that there is space to place the regular translation, might be the best way to solve this. I already transformed chapter 2 in the way I think should be appropriate. I think there should be no harm for neither the registered translators nor for the one who did the privews if it is done this way. Well if you don´t agree you may revert it, but if you agree you may edit all the other chapters to this less confrontational format.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:29, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah don't do that to the ToC page or supervisor will be annoyed. You can do what Zuruumi did and it's fine like that. (FYI too lazy to do what Zuruumi did so if someone can do that..)[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 17:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, I share exactly the same problem as you, which is one of two reasons why I did it only to one chapter :) (the other one is, that if someone was against it he could easily revert it). Well if someone a bit more hardworking than I am comes and sees this it would beš a help if he did the rest.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 18:00, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Preview scripts are fine, but they must not be on a page with "preview" in the title, to differentiate it from the officially named chapter page.

====Preview Scripts ====
Each preview must have the "preview" tag and i will lock all "preview" scripts on chapters with registered translator.
Onizuka-GTO 20:07, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rename the links ==

I missed this but I hate the way web novels are being linked as if they are published novels. The web novel also does not have illustrations. You have 24hrs to correct this. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:31, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Ignoring v1 as im pretty sure that that Tl'ed using the publlished volume, but for the other vol something like this? or couple you provide an example.

Volume 2 - XXXXX 
Published Novel illustration 
Web Novel 11 - XXXX 
Web Novel 12 - XXXX 

As for the images you mean remove from the chapter and placed in the 'Published Novel illustration' or completely remove the novel illustration ? [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 21:08, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

User talk:DaiZzed

2014-07-28T00:24:43Z

DaiZzed: /* Yoroshiku */

Talk:Mushoku Tensei:Web Chapter 190

2014-07-28T00:22:43Z

DaiZzed: Created page with "This was me ~~~~"

This was me [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 19:22, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

User talk:67.169.8.15

2014-07-28T00:21:09Z

DaiZzed: Created page with "This was me. oops. ~~~~"

This was me. oops.
[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 19:21, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Mushoku Tensei

2014-07-28T00:17:10Z

DaiZzed: /* Very low Quality? */

== Anyone know? ==
Anyone know how to make a new page for this title--Specifically a separate page for the past updates? Thanks. - Endless

create past updates [[User:X-Rates|X-Rates]] ([[User talk:X-Rates|talk]]) 23:11, 17 June 2014 (CDT)

== teaser tag ==
I don't think that this project should has a "Teaser Tag" - I think we should replace it with another tag (After all, it is 'Hosted Project'). --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

== volume 02 last chapter ==

i don't know if SilentWolfie reads this or not, so if someone can tell him to look here please do so.
i've looked over the raws for volume 02 and found out that the last chapter he uploaded is the epilogue and not the "Extra Chapter - Goddess of the Forest" (番外編 - 森の女神). in the raws i have it starts on page 301, right after the Roxy image.

That doesn't appear in the web novel、I don't think. Could it be a published-only chapter? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:04, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Update Questions ==

I'm wondering why is the update keeps jumping around. For example suddenly Volume 16 chapter 5 is out, whereas volume 3 hasn't even finished yet. Don't get me wrong, I appreciate every update there is and feeling grateful to each of the translator. I just think it's not an efficient way to translate distant volume which couldn't be read before we finished reading all the volume before it. Thank you for the translations.

Volume 1-3 are being done by Silent, I helped out starting with going through him, then I decided to post directly to BT, I had already posted partial chapters on a forum of volume 4 & 16, so I just finished those up and posted them here while doing volume 4-5. Then someone else also decided to post his translations for the more recent chapters that he does as they come out daily. - [[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

== Volume 4, すれ違い chapter name ==
Would suggest a change to 'crossing paths', since that gives the mistaken impression of actually coming across each other. I wonder if there isn't a more eloquent way of saying "passing by each other without meeting". [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:28, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

: Perhaps the phase "a passing encounter" might work?
: Suggesting they almost met but instead, passed each other entirely.
: Onizuka-GTO 02:55, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Spoilers: Technically their paths do cross, it's not just referring to one person, but Rudeus runs into Kishirika, and Roxy runs into Rujierudo & Eris. Their routes overlap in the same town as well. So I think Crossing Paths is pretty relevant either way. Mushoku Tensei is surprisingly deep when it comes to double meanings someone mentioned the term Chekhov's Gun to me in regards to that previously. -[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]]

But the issue is that though 擦れ違い has multiple meanings, "crossing paths" isn't one of them. They're all related to ''not'' crossing paths.

For example, 1) walking right past someone
2) having different opinions to someone （意見の擦れ違い）
3) passing by someone without coming into contact with them

The thing about learning languages is that sometimes people look too deeply into commonly used phrases. Though I can't say for certain, I'm of the strong opinion that a Japanese hearing スレチガイ wouldn't ever think of crossing paths. It's used a lot in literature, and it's always a strong focus on passing by each other.

Of course I'll accept your final opinion without qustion, but I wanted to try and convince you first ahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:23, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Hmmm... it's almost philosophical, I get the literal meaning, but I would consider something like getting on trains going in opposite directions of the same station without meeting, both Crossing Paths and Missing Each Other, heck you could even walk right by each other without realizing it in some situations. Maybe "Missed Encounter" would work better. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:37, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

SPOILERS: 
Ah, I forgot to mention, but when I first posted this I wasn't thinking of the later chapter with Roxy. (I read a few chapters ahead before starting my practice). I had thought the name of the chapter had actually referred to the boat-construction guild head lol. In an earlier chapter, he was entertaining the delusion of saving a ship-builder's daughter, and then getting into his good graces. In reality he knocks the guy out ahahaha. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:00, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

Maybe leaving it would be better just to cruelly give people false hope that they end up meeting there only for them to not? It's a bit too obvious that they miss each other based on the title. Maybe I'm just a sadist. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 10:30, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 18 & 19 ==
I'm pretty sure these chapters are machine translated from google though i could be wrong. There are a lot of awkard grammar, tenses and mistakes. Cross checked with google and most of the lines are exactly the same with minor edit here and there. Can someone check them? -[[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

By the sounds of it, the whole of 18 and 19 needs to be redone, which will take a while. There are still small and large mistakes in Volume 3 and 4. Since he's only one guy, Kaito hasn't gotten around to editing them yet. If you can read enough Japanese to skip to 18 and 19, wouldn't it be fine to edit them yourselves? Ah, though it sounds rude on the net, I'm not trying to be aggressive or anything. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:15, 8 July 2014 (CDT)

I'm still learning Japanese but i have a basic undestanding of what happenning from the posts in AS forum, I could edit it later for more readability but can't guarantee anything for those muddled up sentence I find. [[User:pumkingboyz|pumkingboyz]]

Why are these chapters even here? You might as well just give people the link to the webnovels and have them paste it into google translate themselves. There is no "editing" to be done; anyone touching those chapters that can spot errors would have to retranslate the whole thing anyway. --Anonymous

To the anon above: cleaned up/partially corrected machine translations are far easier to read than raw output, so they're appealing to the type of people who'd rather read this with Google Translate than wait for a better TL. That said, I think that [http://www.baka-tsuki.org:8080/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&t=1705 this policy] might apply here. P.S. Sign your posts in the Talk pages with 4 tildes (~) in a row. --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 22:29, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Thanks for Myopius, and I do full translation for vol 19, as for volume 18, I will leave it for later and do lower volume first. -- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm currently editing Volume 18 and 19 that [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] had given me.

I can't edit Volume 16 since it's practically a mess. Volume 18 and 19 are a little bit better.

I propose to remove the chapters in Volume 18 and 19 who's still haven't been edited.

Those with an "Editing in Progress" tag and "Editing completes" tag shouldn't be removed since I already confirmed it with Zmunjali.

I'm currently editing the whole Volume 17 and will have a TLC with Zmunjali or the other translators after I'm done.

[[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] 21:01 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Silentwolfies script to wiki ==

Translator Silentwolfies has given consent to copy the scripts hosted on Silentwolfies deviantart website to Baka-Tsuki.

They are available for grammar and spelling correction, original link to the deviantart are to be moved to the corresponding chapters in the registration page for record and accreditation purposes.

I would appreciate any help in this matter, whether you are project staff or not. :)

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:00, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

== Chapter names and web novel ==

I think the "Web novel chapter XX" should stay in the names of the chapters, because the text has been translated from the web novel and not the novel, so for example if somebody did TC, or just moved from the japanese novel (or to the novel), there would be some discrepancies.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:53, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

Agreed that's why I added them there when I translated the titles (it was hard to keep track for translating purposes with the different chapter #s as well otherwise). The only ones that don't need it are the first 11 chapters, since it only gets confusing starting from chapter 12 which starts after the prologue of the 2nd volume. For whatever reason it seems like the author stopped using prologues after the 2nd volume. Also, side stories/extras aren't included as chapters according to the authors chapter numbering. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:30, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

As previously messaged to Zuruumi, the primary reason i removed them was that the inclusion of two "Chapter XX" within the same chapter title can be confusion from a readers perspective. They rarely care where it's from, only that it is in an clearly marked order. I guess the secondary reason of that it contributed to an already long chapter name to begin with.

However i understand the concerns, to differentiate between published and web sources, so perhaps a compromise?

I proposal attaching a simplified indication, perhaps something like - "[WNXX]" on the end of the chapter title to stand for: "Web Novel XX".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 09:38, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

That works for me. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:41, 10 July 2014 (CDT)

== easier to translate. ==

is it easier for you guys to translate this because it is available as a web novel instead of mostly light novel?
let me guess you guys are translating it like this. you have two windows open one for the docs and one for the web novels.

It is mostly because most people are using some tools to help with their translations. Even if you used only a wocabulary for every 1000th word it is much eisier to just copy-paste it than to search for it for 15 minutes. Well it is also truth, that this novel doesne´t use so much of hard kanji, therefore making it much easier to translate than for example Mahouka or Mondaiji (well there it is hard because of the riddles).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:38, 12 July 2014 (CDT)

== TL notes ==
Hello, I just combed through the pages and creates Full Text pages so the epub generator can pull the stuff in.
My question is, how much of the (TL: ---) stuff you want to put in the TL notes and references? everything or just the ones talking about definitions? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 00:07, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
EDIT: Nevermind I found the answer. One of Onizuka-gto's notes: (editing needed! Reference & TL notes need tagging!)

== Name suggestions ==

I've come up with some romanization suggestions for several names of the cast:
*キシリカ・キシリス -> Xilica Xilis
*アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ -> Ariel Anemoi Asura (this one surprinsingly goes with the Greyrat naming conventions, as the middle name, Anemoi, is the name given to all of the Greek wind gods; to add to it, "Ariel" comes from the name of a wind spirit from Shakespeare's "The Tempest")
*クリフ・グリモル -> Cliff Grimoire
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:14, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Forum for Mushoku Tensei ==

Its about time that the feedback forum is added to the wiki of Mushoku Tensei i believe, so that we can talk about it and share our view points about how things are going. This will be positive towards the popularity of this light novel, that way we can expect that more people will read it and possible some other translators will be interested in it and join the team of translators making us happy =P
--[[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]]) 14:48, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

There was already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=10166 thread in the Teaser section], so that one should probably be moved/merged into the one you created in the Aux Brigades. I'm just not sure if I have the forum user rights to do it myself... maybe it's time to test it and find out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:11, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

If not, i'll do it later today.
ah...please send me the link via email or put it here, i'm afraid i won't be able to remember anything after i wake up...at work.
*finally glad the 4am World Cup is over*
~goes back to bed to wake up again in an hour~
--Onizuka-GTO 16:57, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Seems like I managed to merge it without breaking anything, so it should be good now (unless you want to put in a poll, which I didn't do because I think the polls are silly). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:45, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Thank you. Poll aren't required, because no silliness have been brought up.....yet. :p
Onizuka-GTO 20:22, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

== Raws ==

By the way, I was thinking, whether it is also forbidden to link to raws for this series. It is from understandable reasons forbiden for other series, but as this is a web novel and thus it would break no laws it might be allowed (maybe). Well this is nothing important really, just for my information, as I was considering adding the link to the web novel there.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

just put the links it the talk section--[[User:Cabman11|Cabman11]] ([[User talk:Cabman11|talk]]) 17:07, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Linking to raws on the talk pages is also forbidden. A link to the web novel if it's still available on the author's site should be allowed. However, it's usually the case that the author takes the web novel down once it gets a published book. So if it's a copy of the web novel somewhere else besides the author's original posting, then that is still not allowed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:49, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

The link Zuruumi makes reference to is the link to the author's site, with no cached copies intermediary. It seems to me that the author has decided to keep the web version due to the stylistic differences and extra info (like the identity of the video wich was the cause of it all being an amateur self-taken video of her very underaged niece bathing). The fact is, the original web version is still up.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:37, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:I've just added the link. You can check that it's the official site.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:43, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
:Rather than saying it is still there it is more like it is still living and getting perriodical updates. It might also be the case, that he is trying to go with the:"Buy the book to support me" approach, which is recently seen so often on the internet. And thanks for adding the link :). I hope it will be helpfull to some people (especially as this is quite easy to read thanks to it being in text format and not images as other raws, thus making to quite convenient for using some tools).--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:17, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

== QUESTIONS!! ==

Can anyone tell me how are there 19 Volumes of the Light Novel while there are only 3 volume that came out in the Series Overview section?
Also, are the chapters that you guys are translating are coming directly from the Light Novel or are they just taken from the Web Novel?
Thank you for translating this. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Yes they are web novel volumes other than the first three which have been published as light novels. Eventually the LN version will come out but generally some of the content will be toned down because the web novel is actually a more raw version. For your other question I'm pretty sure that, up until volume 2's prologue, they are LN translations and after that it is all web novel translation. I'm only guessing but it is on the basis that they only start counting the web novels from there but someone else may correct me on that. I do know that silent wolfie did translate the web novel from the start so it could be that he just contributed those translations. BTW make sure to leave your name next time by writing 3 ~ in a row. 
-[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]])

Thanks, dude! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

The name of volume 11 Chapter 6 is "Maid and Boarding Student - Second Part" but I can't find a chapter with the name "Maid and Boarding Student - First Part" - Please check it--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

The mistake was in copy/pasting a previous title format and then forgetting to delete the XXXX part from it, the correct title is just Maid and Boarding Student no parts. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:45, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

How old is Rudeus in volume 19 and who can he beat in a duel?--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 17:42, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Around 20-21 years old and it would probably be a shorter to list to ask who he can't beat. Which would be most of the Gods, and even fights with Sword God/otherwise. Fights in Mushoku are like rock/paper/scissors. He has opponents he's stronger than but bad at fighting as well. He's pretty strong by that point though through various means. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 18:44, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== Rudeus rank question!! ==
In volume 19, it was stated that Rudeus can use emperor rank water magic, so does that mean that he is Water Emperor ranked magician?
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Rudeus is one step away from become [God] rank in every magic since basically [Emperor] rank magic is combination of basic spell or [saint] rank spell. example in volume 16 Rudeus unintentionally casting [saint] rank water magic, Cumulonimbus. which caused downpour of rain then he lowered the temperature enveloping the village rapidly and cast, Frost Nove[water splash+icicle break] in vast area[entire villae in an instant. later Orstedd said that what he use isn't Frost nova, but [Emperor] Rank water magic [Absolute Zero]

Frost Nova[advance] = Water splash[basic] + Icicle break[intermediate]

Absolute Zero[MASSIVE AoE Frost Nova] = Cumulonimbus[Saint] + Icicle Break[this magic is to loweirng the atmospher in the area]

yeah, he is already [Emperor] rank in every Offense magic

[Saint] in Healing and detoxification

[intermediae] in God barrier

--[[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] ([[User talk:zmunjali|talk]])

I see that explains a lot.. thanks --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

== Rudeus magic question!! ==
Can anyone tell me the spells rudeus uses and its rank? ex. Water Ball = Elementary rankn Water Cannon = middle rank, Cumulonimbus = saint rank, Absolute Zero = Emperor rank? thanks
--[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

There's a large difference between magic that uses incantations and chantless/voiceless incantations. The purpose of the incantation in magic is to set the parameters like speed, rotation, size, shape, etc... There's formula behind those seemingly mysterious spell words and magic circles. However, when you use chantless magic you're directly modifying the parameters with magic power, through making figures Rudeus has learned how to modify parameters of magic that are normally defaulted with incantations, IE shape, and certain other variations that add to power/hardness.

Therefore, a lot of his magic even basic spells gain Emperor level power, or can't be defined as clearly as others. The way he converts Roxy's King class Water magic into a stun gun/AoE lightning strike is similar, breaking down the phenomena then directly manipulating the magic power to cause the same/similar effect with less wasteful casting as in the incantation. For that same reason it's hard to define if he's considered an Emperor class magician, though many of his spells have that level of power, he's not "officially known" as one. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:11, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

so that means he is already emperor rank in all attack magic but it isnt known by other people --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Basically that. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:39, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== Very low Quality? ==

I will need a clarification over this new labelling.

If this is because they are machine translation, then they must be tagged as "preview" to give awareness that they have not been translated with context in mind or that they are a "substitute" in lieu of the registered translated version.

If they are indeed human translated but in a very rudimentary elements then i would rather that the labelling be changed to "'''Editing in Progress'''".

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 02:16, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

It's actually a very good idea.

There some readers that's complaining about the poor quality of the chapter. Volume 16 up to Volume 19 that was handled by [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] was machine translated with him checking the authenticity from the raws.

I agree with this idea.

I'm already done editing Chapter 1-3 of Volume 17, but I changed many lines since it's inconceivable. I'm just awaiting TLC from the translators.

--c0debreaker6 02:49, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

I've seen mention of including volume 16 in that here and there, but the two volume 16 chapters currently up were done by Myopius and I, as far as I know they're both actual translations not machine read/otherwise. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 02:56, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

In that case, I will be labelling all of Volume 17 with Preview tags and add the "Editing in Progress" labels.

Volume 16 chapters are fine and do not need any additional labelling besides the normal odd editing.

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 03:34, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Ooopppss..... that was a mistake.

I got a copy of Volume 16 from [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]] that was basically messy.

-- [[User:C0debreaker6|C0debreaker6]] ([[User talk:C0debreaker6|talk]]) 19:16 23 July 2014 (CDT)

is volume 19 really translated that bad? don't worry about holding back your answer, I could use this as reference for doing better works.

-- [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

Actually it's what i expected from a raw translation without initial rough editing, but from a readers perspective it's almost liken to a "machine Translation" and it can be hard to reader or understand, especially to non-native english readers. Therefore it is appropriate to draw as much Editing attention to work on these chapters and to tell readers that they are essentially walking on the concrete while it's still wet.
I also think , it will go a long way if you can also add in the Japanese lines on the more "raw" sentences and paragraphs, that way the editors and free translators can help you fine comb and smooth it out and let them help you fill in the content, this will spread the workload and get you moving on to the other chapters faster.

Onizuka-GTO 09:13, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

Hi [[User:zmunjali|zmunjali]]

I'm editing vol 19, chapter 1, and it's... pretty rough. There's a lot of places where I have to link the original text because I felt I might be changing too much. [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 19:17, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

== About the names ==

I think we should have at least an "official" terminologies for the names... There are times when I idiotically mistook the name "Zanis" as a new character since I was a little drowsy, it was a fault made by myself but seriously, it should have been "Zenith". So, I would like to advice/propose that someone (other than myself) to edit those terms on the near future if spotted... If it's okay with you people/translators and editors. [[User:Oninn|oninn]] 23 July 2014 08:50

You can direct your naming inquiries and discussions to the project guideline page:
[[Mushoku_Tensei_Names_and_Terminology|Mushoku Tensei Names & Terminology Guidelines]]

Regards,

--Onizuka-GTO 04:33, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== translators ==

thats a poop ton of translators. damn

== Editing issues ==

So after looking through the a few of the volumes I found that there are a lot of sentences that sound awkward.

For example, in Volume 1 Chapter 3 I see this:
"The literacy of Japanese was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were poor in the English language, so there were many people who balked at the idea of going overseas, and they even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

The sentence would sound better if it was rephrased into:
"The literacy rate of Japan was nearly 100%, but there were many people who were in poor in the English language, so they balked at the idea of going overseas and even treated foreign languages as a skill set."

Basically, I'm wondering how much I can change the words and sentence structure when I'm editing. I noticed that translators are worried about changes that remove important information and foreshadowing elements from the story, so I just want to get this issue out of the way now.

--[[User:Sarnik|Sarnik]] ([[User talk:Sarnik|talk]]) 00:54, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I find that editing acceptable. as long as you do not add any words that can change the contextual meaning of the sentence. i.e. changing English to German etc etc etc.

All you did is change "Japanese" to "Japan" add "rate" and "in" (although i suspect that's a mistake).

Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 01:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

Speaking of editing issues, volume 6 is in need of heavy editing.

I'll upload volume 10 chapter 1 "Rough Translation" later and will help with the editing on sunday.. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] [[User talk:Ren|talk]]

== Anyone else excited? ==

Me, Im particularly excited about who he marries and the sister chapter. I like seeing how powerful he gets, but at the same time, I like to see how he cultivates his relationships with others. I think that is where he really went wrong in his past life, thus, is what should be major points in his new life. [[User:Bunnybacon|Bunnybacon]] ([[User talk:Bunnybacon|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I want to ask some questions before I started to read this. I read the summary on other website and it said that the story has a Harem tag. Can someone clarify if this is true, and if it is, is he going to marry them all?
Thank you! [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

Unlike those typical harem wannabe where the mc can't choose, in this LN the mc married all three heroine. Two childhood friends and his god

I don't want to spoil you or the others who still reading or started.. But you can search in google about rudeus greyrat wiki if you want to find out. --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

If that is the case, then he certainly is living his life to the fullest. I want to live life like him ^.^
Thanks, dude. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]])

== Machine Translators ==

Can we have all the chapters that were machine translated moved into preview scripts? Editing google translate is not translating; it is editing google translate. [[Special:Contributions/173.248.247.253|173.248.247.253]] 04:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

I think we have too much Machine Translators and it might cause to the quality of the translation to be lower.
We should consider Machine translation only as preview and leave the translate job for human translators!--[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])06:50, 27 July 2014 (CDT)
========
I agree , I am just using google since it'll speed up my work , but I'll put it as preview for now , check the quality and decide whether to put it in as an actual translation.[[User:Kazeboy|Kazeboy]] ([[User talk:Kazeboy|talk]])02:35, 27 July 2014 (GMT)

== Volume 9 PREVIEW??? ==

I just saw that a PREVIEW for all the volume 9 has been uploaded, and its just a machine translation, but arent vanant and kaito working on volume 9? from what i guess is that just some random user just uploaded a machine translation for all volume 9 since nobody registered, besides vanant and kaito are already progressing with volume 9, so what needs to be done? [[User:Trejon|Trejon]] ([[User talk:Trejon|talk]])

I think the translator is practicing his translation? Not sure if he got permission from the supervisor but yeah [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 15:23, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Though he has writen on his profile, that it isn´t machine translation... this seriously seems to be nothing else than google translation (or something similar). Anyway, as it is preview and there are other registered translators, I suppose moving it to the right side (only on the preview word) and renaming it so, that there is space to place the regular translation, might be the best way to solve this. I already transformed chapter 2 in the way I think should be appropriate. I think there should be no harm for neither the registered translators nor for the one who did the privews if it is done this way. Well if you don´t agree you may revert it, but if you agree you may edit all the other chapters to this less confrontational format.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:29, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah don't do that to the ToC page or supervisor will be annoyed. You can do what Zuruumi did and it's fine like that. (FYI too lazy to do what Zuruumi did so if someone can do that..)[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 17:25, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, I share exactly the same problem as you, which is one of two reasons why I did it only to one chapter :) (the other one is, that if someone was against it he could easily revert it). Well if someone a bit more hardworking than I am comes and sees this it would beš a help if he did the rest.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 18:00, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Onizuka-gto

2014-07-25T21:40:46Z

DaiZzed: /* Editor Request */

==ZnT translator==
Hi, I'm new and would like to register as a translator for the project "Zero No Tsukaima". Is there anything I should take note of before proceeding?
--[[User:Shadowys|Shadowys]] ([[User talk:Shadowys|talk]]) 04:05, 2 January 2013 (CST)

== Changing Nickname ==
Hi, i'm italian and new on bakatsuki, im translatin SAO into my language. I am changing nickname from "Negiamerica" to "K i r i t o" in every site i frequent. Can you change my nick, like wikipedia does? Indipendently on your answer, i thanks ya.

== Hi Onizuka-gto. ==

I've been trying to raise a suggestion regarding the English translation of Volume 4 but since the "system" never recognised any change log if all I simply edited was the comment in the summary box at the bottom, my suggestion never went through.

Anyhow, the title of volume 4 currently stands as the '''The Vanishing of Suzumiya Haruhi''' and the first thing that has always come to my mind in the past is that it just doesn't read well.
To check out the translation of the Japanese word, I looked up 消失 (which is pronounced something along the lines of "shiyoushitsu" I think) and what it accurately translates to is 'disappearance".
This translation of the kanji is ideal as not only it is accurate (disappear is synonymous with vanish) and the substitution of "vanishing" with "disappearance" is grammatically correct.

Hence I would suggest the title of Volume 4 be changed to: '''The Disappearance of Suzumiya Haruhi'''.

Regards,

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 22:32, 6 May 2006 (GMT)

== Hi again. ==

I've read your message. Oh and thanks for the advice.
So yes, I shall proceed to raise this point in the format/style guideline tomorrow.

Cheers.

--[[User:Da~Mike|Da~Mike]] 05:15, 7 May 2006 (GMT) [why the heck am I still awake?...]

== New Images ==

Yeah, these images are definitely from the novels. Personally, I'd like to see someone come up with a better scan of volume 8.

-- [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 8 May 2006, 12:13 EDT

== New editor? ==

I just sent you a reply in a PM on the forums. Sorry about the surpise! Anyway, time for me to watch Ep 9 (and actually understand the dialogue)!

--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 15:45, 30 May 2006 (PDT)

== Regarding recent IP ==

''The original Japanese word is "バッタ(batta)", so "grasshopper" or "locust" is correct. Because "locust" is confused with "cicada" in USA, I think "grasshopper" is appropriate.''

So was his comment. I also think the erasure was a mistake?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 17 2006 18:52 EDT

Should you take back the Yellow then?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 18 2006 12:37 EDT

I just realized... there is a good possibility that they intended the edit but something screwed up their connection and they lost it for 18 seconds, and the wiki database might have accidentally picked up the incomplete send or something? During that time, the person might have changed IPs (dynamic IP).

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 19 2006 19:07 EDT

== Yellow? ==

You forgot about 64.93.73.62. Anyways, if you're not around am I able to issue Yellows?

[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], Jul 20 2006 13:33 EDT

==IP spamming : a solution ==
Hello there

well, sorry to read you hate cats :)

Down to the point, I've seen quite more and more spam by bots theses last few weeks, so I think you'll be interested in this ; Well, I'm not too sure you're the one having server access, so if I'm wrong please forward to the right person.

The [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_extension mediawiki spamBlackList extension] prevents any save containing known spam adresses. All explanations about installing it should be on [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation there].

I also suggest using the current [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Spam_blacklist wikimedia spam list] here for starting, since that should cover most spams.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 11:08, 24 July 2006 (PDT)
:meow =_=
:seeing that the extension has been installed, I did some minor edits to simplify it (a few more badwords, less url) some hours ago, but it seems to has gone mad -- filter blocking edit on the spamlist page itself, and blocking badwords even outside url on the wiki... (althought, I'm not sure whereas it was already doing that before my edit or not)
:I tried to blank the page so I could restore the original list afterward, but... it's still bocking at saving : internal list seems not to have been refreshed with the page content, althought in should do so [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/SpamBlacklist_Documentation#Obtaining_or_making_blacklistsevery 10/15 minutes], and it's been almost hald an hour now.
:So, well, sorry for the mess ; I don't know exactly what kind of bug is currently happening
:Could you please try to restore the old version ([http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Spam_blacklist&action=edit&oldid=5070]) to see if it correct the problem ? If that don't work, someone on IRC/#wikimedia-tech also suggested to delete completly the page and restore it a few moment later with the right version.
:I'll continue asking on the mediawiki tech chan for now, hopefully someone will wake up andknow exactly what the problem is :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:21, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
::I somehow managed to restore it ^^, I just had to remove a few word so it accept saving the pageagain (s.tikipad, p.hentermine, a.dipex -- still active so I can't type them directly right now)
::I'll do some more tests to try to re-add them again (when the setting are auto-refreshed from the page) and not break anything ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 06:05, 30 July 2006 (PDT)
:Hmmm, it seems that the changes made in the page are never refreshed to the actual script list (at least, even after 5 days)... I wonder why ^^;
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:07, 4 August 2006 (PDT)

You can ban [[User:Testuser]]'s IP as well. Browse through his edits, compare them to the spam added afterwards, make your decision.
Though that is not going to be a great help most likely.
[[User:Earwin|Earwin]]([[User_Talk:Earwin|talk]])

==wiki, ZnT==
Meow :)

about the ZnT editorial team, it's unlikely : english is not my native language (I'm french), so apart from a few typo I can't correct anything :/ But once it's moved on wiki, I think I can do most maintenance related things (navigation bar, etc.)

I'm not sure it's possible to read-protect mediaWiki pages (more if it's only some pages and not all pages), but I'll search about it and come back to you in a few moments/hours, hopefully with an answer :)

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 09:08, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:Well actually, when I say I'm experimented of wikis, it's from an "user" point of view : I'm sysop/bureaucrat on the [http://fr.wikipedia.org french wikipedia], but I've never installed a wiki myself :)
:I'm not sure what the last guardian tried, but I found that :
:Well, preventing access for every page of wiki is not the goal so the "simple" access right by group won't do... but if you create [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Custom_namespaces Custom namespaces] (the namespace is what's before the ":", like in "'''User talk:'''Onizuka-gto"), you can [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/NamespacePermissions_Extension affect special permissions] to each namespace independantly.
:In our case, the namespace '''Zero_no_tsukaima:''' (and ''Zero_no_tsukaima talk:'') could be created for this project, with "no permission for anything" by default , the people participing in it would be added to the special project group, and only that group would have access to the page.
:I've no local wiki to test it myself, but apart from the installation, the settings should be something like :
<pre>
//creation of the 2 custom namespaces
//the first custom namespace start at 100 on every wikipedia, there must be a good reason so please do the same :)
$wgExtraNamespaces = array( 100 => "Zero_no_tsukaima:", 101 => "Zero_no_tsukaima_talk:");

//if the permissions are "false" by default, don't mind theses following lines
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['*']['ns100_move'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_read'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_edit'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_create'] = false;
$wgGroupPermissions['user']['ns100_move'] = false;

</pre>
:At least, according to the help pages
:and the ZeroProject user should be added to the ''"NamespacePermissions Extension"''-created ''"nsZero_no_tsukaimaRW"'' and ''"nsZero_no_tsukaima_talkRW"'' groups

:Voila, hope I helped :)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 10:52, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
::hmmm²
::after further search, I found http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Preventing_Access#Setting_permissions_for_a_Group_on_a_whole_new_Namespace that should explain things better than I did ^^;
::[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 11:01, 12 August 2006 (PDT)
:I guess it won't hurt to warn about this : don't create ''zero_no_tsukaima:smth'' (or other futures custom namespaces) page before the namespace is software-ly created, or it may cause problems
:For that extension, the pages indicated "1.5 or higher" so there should be no problems... I hope ^^;
:About the communist thing, I don't really agree : it IS implemented that you can prevent non-identified people from reading a wiki... the problem that is, basically, it's either for all pages or none. But well, maybe the "access-by-namespace" feature we're needing will be fully integrated in the 1.8 version, we can hope :).
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 15:55, 12 August 2006 (PDT)

''Er..."Software-ly" created?'' : about this, I meant creating it forehand with the administration thing (I read it can be added directly here with the 1.7 version), so it appears in the namespace list [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=0 here]. The main problem to add pages with a "fake namespace" before the creation, is it'll be counted as being in the "main" namespace instead of the real one (like ''Zero no Tsukaima:teaser'' is currently) -- well maybe there are other problemes, but I never heard about them :)

I don't really like the idea of putting an email on a public wiki (spam bot collecting adresses and all), mail send doesn't work on this wiki >_<

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:14, 13 August 2006 (PDT)

==Navigation template==
Meow :)

First, I had some problem with my mails, you could you please confirm wether you received the one I sent you a few days ago ?

to the main topic, I'm working on a template to replace the current "navigation bar" code at the bottom of each chapter.

''(here was some code)''

There is one little flaw : the parameter is the same for the adress and for the display (that's explains why "Chapter1" is displayed instead of "Chapter 1")

We can either rename the pages so there is a space, or add 2 separate parameters for the display (which IMO, complicate it quite a bit compared to the simplicity the template is supposed to offer)

Which one would you (or big boss) prefer ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 13:50, 15 August 2006 (PDT)

NB: please note that I won't have access to internet starting friday evening until the end of august

== Nav-same ==
:Meow :)
:About the template, [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Suzumiya_Haruhi%3AVolume4_Chapter2&diff=5517&oldid=5510 this diff comment] gave me the idea, and also, I saw an (aborted) attempt of doing so in the [http://project.baka-tsuki.net/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=10 templates pages]
:The 2 box are the same, it's on purpose :) The advantage of having a template, well, it's just taht the day you wants to change the navigation appareance, you just change the template and not all the page... but appart from that, you're right about the fact it doesn't hold much interest (plus there is not that many pages to change)
: 
:About the search bar, the one currently appearing is broken : I suppose theLastGuardian changed the link directly in the code or something (but [[Special:Search]] is still available if typed directly).
:Also, I wondered for some times why the spamlist didn't update, but I surprisedly had an edit blocked yesterday because the page contained "display:none;".. I didn't quite understand ^^; could you please ask him about this ? (you'll need that code to make the search bar disappear anyway)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 16:05, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Fixed==

You have to add your account to the nszeroNTRW group.

Anyway I added you for you now. It should work now.

--[[User:Thelastguardian|Thelastguardian]] 21:57, 16 August 2006 (PDT)

==Zero no tsukaima==
I happend to have the 8 volumes of the novel scanned (found hazardously on the net, I thought it was the manga <_<), including the illustrations.

May that be of any use ?

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 08:25, 2 September 2006 (PDT)

==editor==
Thanks for your trust ^^ I'll put these new "tools" at good use.

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 18:00, 19 November 2006 (PST)

:Hello
:Since we're beginning to have vandalism issue, I was wondering if I could be given the block and protect rights too, in order to counter it... no later than yesterday, I was reverting on [[Suzumiya Haruhi:Timeline]]‎ but could not do anything to stop the vandal, that's very frustrating :/ and nobody on the IRC chan that was awake at that late hour could help me on that either (well actuelly, only bakafish was awake ^^;)
:[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 20:25, 11 December 2006 (PST)

== Bracket Comments ==

Er Oni, just read your message, but isn't it supposed to be for BaKaFiSh? I've never used brackets before O.o And I didn't do chapter 2 @.@

--[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]] 02:17, 12 January 2007 (PST)

== Clannad CSS ==

Hey Onizuka-GTO,

Darkoneko's given the okay for the CSS, looks good. Could you load it into the Monobook.css? Thanks.

P.S. The amount of definitions made has substantially reduced.

--[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]], 29 January 2007 12:06 PM EST

== Kara no Kyoukai ==

Can Kara no kyoukai be included in the list of current projects? Its currently not linked from the main page or anywhere, making it impossible to get to the project page unless one is given a direct link or knows what to search for. -- Question

== Yuki wiki? ==

[[User_talk:Darkoneko#yuki_wiki.3F|answered here]]. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 09:01, 25 June 2007 (PDT)

== Fate/stay night rename proposal ==

...is located [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Talk:Fate-Stay_Night here]. I've prepared everything to be moved from "Fate-Stay Night*" to "Fate/stay night*" (original name), and (if no complaints are received) I'd like old pages to be deleted. Thanks beforehand.

Upd.: ...and yes, index page is now duplicated under new name [[Fate/stay night]] as well. Feel free to proceed with deletion of old pages - there's nothing valuable left that wasn't copied to new pages. - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 15:47, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

Okay, now almost everything is as I wanted it to be. Thanks, oni. Just a couple of actions more, to finish this matter:

[[Судьба-Ночь Схватки:Пролог День3]] is still online, though it is copied byte-to-byte to [[Судьба/Ночь схватки:Пролог День3]]

[[Main Page|Main page]] still has '[[Fate/stay night|Fate/Stay Night]]' in 'Interactive/Visual Novels' subsection of 'Active Projects'. Shouldn't it be '[[Fate/stay night]]' instead?

Talk page of now defunct article [[Fate-Stay Night]] is still online: [[Talk:Fate-Stay Night]] - [[User:Const2k|Const2k]] 22:44, 4 May 2008 (PDT)

== Spice and Wolf (Indonesian) ==

Hi Onizuka-sensei

Can I translate the Spice and Wolf into Indonesian?

11-Oct-2008 12.37 am

Onizuka-sensei, I already done with my prologue.
After that, what I need to do again?

== sorry, I'm a noob! ==

straight to the point: I read PuiPui manga at onemnaga.com and the first chapter had credits from baka-tsuki (if you dont believe me, go check for yourself), but I can't find it on baka-tsuki! please tell me how to!
please mail me 'bout it.

haidbz

:Dear Haidbz, for information about puipui manga, please visit the pupipui novel forum here: http://www.baka-tsuki.net/forums/viewforum.php?f=56 which should have some information about the manga translation. best regards,[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 02:20, 19 January 2009 (UTC)

== Permission for my post ==

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 10:21, 6 August 2009 (UTC) I come from vnsharing.net
and I want to post vietnamese CLANNAD page. May I have your permission?
'Nanaya' of F/Z Project introduced you to me.

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 12:58, 6 August 2009 (UTC) Thank you very much. But I have to tell you the truth, I translate CLANNAD from partial English Patch of CLANNAD project of Velocity7 and I translated some SEEN files. You try to see rate of progress [http://vnsharing.net/forum/showpost.php?p=2373848&postcount=1]. By the way, I've already contact Velocity7.

== Bakemonogatari ==

Hey, get on IRC! Also, I thought I was a supervisor too, so I think I can decide whether to approve my own project? :p --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] 13:46, 7 August 2009 (UTC)

== SHnY and other Vietnamese PJs ==

I noticed that you've added Chapter 1 Vol.2 for SHnY and created temp. links for the Vietnamese PJs.
I'm sure it's a great help since recently I have some problems when connecting to B-T by my PC, the link will stupidly change to ''http://project/XxX'' with no reason ~.~
About SHnY and ZnT PJ, their leaders still editing some typing & grammatical mistakes (to tell the truth there's a lot of them :p) , so maybe it would take some more time to post the translation here, especially when I'm the only one who can update the wiki page for them T_T
--[[User:Nanaya|Nanaya]] 04:06, 13 August 2009 (UTC)

== Asking permission for Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Hi,
I came across the light novel named Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu after Suzumiya Haruhi was down. I find Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu really interesting. I would like to translate it into Vietnamese using the translation on baka-tsuki. Would you mind if I use it as source? Since I intend to post it on vnsharing.net, I'll update my translation on baka-tsuki too.

Thank you for reading

ps: I have completed 2 chapters already. It will take sometime before I can get acquainted with posting translation on baka-tsuki. Sorry in advanced if the translation is not on-date.

== Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Sorry for the late reply and thank you for your attention.

I've been working on chapter 9 of volume 1 which has 10 chapters in total. Ironically, it seems that the english BTS project hasn't been updated for months. I wonder if the translators were doing fine or they've posted it somewhere else? I would like to continue this project, but by the time I finish volume 1 and there is no new update (*sob)(*crying), I guess I'll switch to another project like Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria.

I'm very, very appreciate all you guys' work.

ps: by the way, I don't know how to deal with posting my translation on baka-tsuki. Really.

== thx for the info ==

thx for the info. now, i'm re-update the vietnamese index of baka to test to shoukanjuu

== favor: ==

Onizuka, could you possibly undelete the pages of shakugan that were translated before the project was abandoned? (excluding volumes 1-4)? it would save translators alot of work, and help attract readers to the project: currently it doesn't have even a teaser :( Thank You! --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:39, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Edit: Kira uploaded saved copies, so we don't it's probably not needed, but if if things get missed feel free to undelete --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 22:28, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

Hell, posting this at 4:20 in the morning, but clad you're back Oni. I forgot to ask: Can the tsukuru link on the main page be replaced? I heard that it doesn't work anymore. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:22, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

Edit: Oh, and can the "pending status" be removed from Sayonara Piano Sonata's page, since it is kinda like a hosted project, but put links to the website instead? Also, there are some sidebar redirects when you click on a project, so is it possible to fix them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 03:35, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

== CSR registration page ==

um, you deleted the registration page for the english version of Chrome Shelled Regios. I think you meant to get the polish version. could we get it back, please... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 17:00, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

==Alternate language categories==

Dont you think too that the special language categories should get a different introduction as the generic [[:Category:Alternative Languages]] since its not true for the specific language category (since there are only their language projects listend and not all language projects) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:49, 8 March 2011 (UTC)

==''Toshokan Sensou'' Novel Translation==

Hey, this is Melithiel from LiveJournal. You messaged me about sharing my translation of ''Toshokan Sensou'' on Baka-Tsuki. Sorry I didn't get back to you sooner--I tried the Hotmail address on your profile, but the mail bounced back to me, and this was the only way I could think of to contact you. I'm definitely interested, but I'm not sure what form this sharing should take. Were you thinking of just posting links to my translation, or copying the whole thing into the wiki format you have on B-T?

:Dear Meth, I think i'm in exactly the same situation that you mentioned, I still haven't figured out how to send messages on livejournal! So i apologise if you receive this message twice from....two different places. Also i'm confused that my link didn't work, but i have a solution! We have a Baka-Tsuki Forum: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ Baka-Tsuki Forums]. Specifically there is a topic regarding this matter here:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4238 Toshokan Sensou Topic]

:My personal email is: onizuka.gto.uk (at) gmail (dot) com

:Hopefully we can have a more detailed conversation with some solid contact, but to answer your question briefly, the solution we usually pursue is the latter method that you mentioned on my Wiki Talk Page. That is, I would like to take a copy of your script on Livejournal and "reconstruct" the pages together into clear divided Chapters as it was intended to. It will be quite a task i imagine, but if you have a copy of your previous script in one text file, that would be very helpful. Usually at Baka-Tsuki.org we allow scripts to be edited by volunteers, to catch out the little grammar & Spelling mistakes, however as the single translator to the project we can lock the scripts as well for your peace of mind> Hopefully you will receive this message and we can somewhat be able to communicate on one single method. :P

:Best regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 01:08, 14 March 2011 (EDT)

== Alt. Project ==

Since I didn't got replies in the BT forum, I thought that I could post a message here. I just wanted to say that I started a Hidan no Aria French translation, and already finished the prologue. I would like to ask if I need another chapter to make this good as an alt. language project. If so, than I'll probably start the translation now. If not, than I'd like to know if I have the green light. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:10, 5 May 2011 (UCT)

I just finished the chapter 1. Is it fine? Also, I need an administrator and a supervisor, if it is.[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] 03:09, 25 June 2011 (UCT)

==Golden Time==
Isnt it time that this project gets its entry into the sidebar? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 16:00, 14 June 2011 (UCT)

== Collapsibility Upgrade ==

Umm. If it's not too much trouble could you take a look at [[MediaWiki_talk:Common.js|this]]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)

=== Nav Templates ===
If there are any projects that you would like nav templates for please tell me. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 04:47, 25 August 2011 (CDT)

== Zero no Tsukaima (Spanish) ==

Hi, i'm from Peru and i have the chapter 1 & 2 from de vol 11 already translated 4 me :D, but i have no idea how to upload here (ops, 1st of all, it's such a great work all of u r making with this webside!!!), so if you can talk to the editors of the spanish version of what i made (cause i have no answer fron they), it would be great to help and be part of this work. My user is [[user:CagedEmperor|CagedEmperor]].

== Forgot Password in Forum ==

Dear Onizuka-GTO, I just forgot my password in the forum and then I use the forgot password features but the new password has not been sent in my email, could you help me about this? my email is shadow_react@yahoo.co.id --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 10:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

Likewise, I have been having the same problem. Is there perhaps a bug in the system or something? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:41, 17 September 2011 (CDT)

***
Thanks, now I can login to the forum ^^ --[[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] 09:15, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
***

I have also been having the same issue for the past month and even today i have done the forgot password and still no email addy is > #####
[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 22:35, 28 September 2011 (CDT)
Thank you, now i have a lot of reading in the forum to catch up on! but at least now i can get back in there. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] 11:28, 29 September 2011 (CDT)

1. I believe it was mid-July when I noticed the problem, I rarely use the forums except in special cases.
2. Yes, I believe so.
3. Actually I used a gmail account to register.
4. Nope not yet, I remember clicking on lost password...and receiving a message that they will send it to my email.
-Sorry for the late reply.
[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 02:54, 30 September 2011 (CDT)

== Asking for permission to contribute ==

Hi there, I want to contribute to SAO Indonesian translation. I read in the 1st page that i need to ask permission from the supervisor and register which part i want to translate but i don`t know how (kinda noob here XD), can you wxplain to me the steps, please? Thanks --Bleu

:Dear Bleu, it's very simple, please register on the wiki, it's free.
Now simple edit the registration page to add your registered wiki username to the corresponding chapters you wish to help. From there you can begin translating! Just create a new wiki page and remember to link it to the index page of the project.
If are having difficulty using Baka-Tsuki wiki format, please read the [[Format_guideline|project presentation]] page.
If you require more help, you can visit our [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/ official forum here] for additional help. Regards, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 06:27, 31 October 2011 (CDT)

Hi, I read in the first page that I need to email all admins if I wanted to start translating a new project. I have started and I believed all steps are fulfilled except the emailing admins part. I am a new member so how do I inform all the admins? from here or forum? Do I have to send you the prologue to check my translation? Sorry for bombing you with question but I am really new to all this. Thanks. Cheers~ --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 10:16, 2 October 2012 (CDT)

== Problem with confirmation email ==

I don't know who to ask, but when I try to send a confirmation email so that I can post on the forum and get my preferences updated, i keep on getting this message:

Baka-Tsuki could not send your confirmation mail. Please check your e-mail address for invalid characters.
Mailer returned: authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 535, response: 5.7.1 Username and Password not accepted. Learn more at 5.7.1 http://mail.google.com/support/bin/answer.py?answer=14257 v5sm23771828anf.3)]

(kyo_asakura_apc@yahoo.com; katiek9160@gmail.com)

I tried it with all my different email addresses from yahoo to gmail as well as a couple of friends' school email addresses to see if it the problem was my just email address, but it still gives me the same error.
Is there anything I need/can do to fix this?

Thank you,

MeltyBagel

== Pui Pui ==
This may be quite late... very late, since I have been adding things since yesterday, I want to report to you, supervisor, that I'll try to resume Pui Pui, starting v2c2.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 23:02, 17 November 2011 (CST)

=== Language Question ===

Totally unrelated to Pui Pui: is there a way to disable non-english language from listing in recent changes? swimming through all those changes is tough enough-
Anyone who can answer, aside from Oniz, may do so. Thanks.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectromagnetictops]] 05:52, 4 December 2011 (CST)

== Request for translator right ==

Hello. I want to ask you give me the translator right. I am the leader of [[Clannad VN]] groups, this right is essential for my work.

In addition, to demonstrate my personality, I am admin of Wikipedia (see [http://vi.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=%C4%90%E1%BA%B7c_bi%E1%BB%87t:Danh_s%C3%A1ch_th%C3%A0nh_vi%C3%AAn&limit=1&username=Tr%E1%BA%A7n+Nguy%E1%BB%85n+Minh+Huy], minhhuywiki = Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy‏). Thanks. --[[User:minhhuywiki|'''minhhuy''']] ([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]]) 07:01, 31 December 2011 (CST)

== Amendment to Japanese sentence in main page ==

Hi Oni, long-time-no-see. Hope you are doing well. By the way, I noticed the Japanese message you posted on the main page which seems (suspiciously) like a sentence from google translate? I don't claim to be an expert at Japanese, but I think that sentence can be improved. How about something along this line: 仲間の皆さん及び始めて御覧になる方、ありがとうございました、そして明けましておめでとうございます。 ( [To] my fellow members and first time visitors, thank you and happy new year.)

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 15:39, 7 January 2012 (CST)

:* No worres Oni ^^ So you did know about it haha! Since that sentence is in our first page, I thought it's rather embarrassing, espcially if the reader knows some Japanese. By the way u missed out the "仲間の皆" part of the sentence. I've been studying Japanese quite intensely, might drop by again as a translator if there are any projects which interest me.

--[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] 14:22, 9 January 2012 (CST)

== Iris on Rainy Days ==

Hello, Oni. Please, move Iris from teasers to active projects since it's already completed translation. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 05:20, 14 January 2012 (CST)

Seconded. Please do asap. --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 18:47, 14 January 2012 (CST)

== Monogatari Series sidebar ==

Bakemonogatari got regrouped under the Monogatari series. However, the sidebar carries the old link to the old page which is a redirect. This makes Monogatari series not in correct alphabetical order on the sidebar, which can be a little strange. :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:06, 20 January 2012 (CST)

== New alt. language project ==

hello. you didn't respond on the forum, so i'm writing here. i created a russian page for Haganai and will be translating it.(25% of one ch. uploaded)
it's written in the guidelines that i should contact someone from the administration,
so here i am...)) if i'm correct, all i have to do now is finish TL'ing one chapter...if there happens to be anything else, just name it. 
hеre is the link to the project http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Boku_wa_Tomodachi_ga_Sukunai_%D0%A0%D1%83%D1%81%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 07:31, 22 January 2012 (CST)

So i can remove the "pending authorization" thingy off the project page?--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 10:00, 28 January 2012 (CST)

== Asura cryin' ==

Saw that you moved the project to active a while back. Mind giving that a second thought?
We as a community haven't translated any of the chapters, it lacks translators and a project supervisor.

I hoped someone would pick it up, but the grace period seems to have passed. Toss it back into the pit I say.

Cheers --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:17, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Don't, there is no reason for that - its a hosted project. If it doesnt have any translation activity in the next 6 to 12 month it'll just get the stalled tag. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 01:11, 31 January 2012 (CST)

== Welcome to N.H.K! ~Lithuanian~ ==

Hello, I'm Soryusu, currently translator of Haruhi in Lithuanian. The thing is, I'm a bit tired of this project (I'm mean, it's Haruhi, the girl sometimes gets on your nerves) and want to try out something new. So I got an idea about "Welcome to NHK!" light novel but since it's already been released in English, Baka-Tsuki has no project for it. I know people here try not to piss off copyright inquisitors, especially nowadays, but nevertheless is there any way for such project to exist? It's more like a hypothetical question though, because I have entrance exams coming up and wouldn't be working on the project now anyway (sucks to be me), however I would still like to upload 9 or so pages I've already done (that's like prologue + one and a half chapter).

Anyway, please let me know what you think.

Chenquieh, --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 12:03, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Well, I'm more or less done:

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!]] I looks kinda short, but I don't know what else I should put.

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~]]

[[Welcome_to_the_N.H.K!_~Lithuanian~:Registracijos_puslapis]]

Anyway, I have some stuff to ask. As I mentioned before, I will be having entrance exams soon, and most likely won't be active. So I need an administrator to look after the project. This applies to my Haruhi project too, because it doesn't have one either. I never really had a chance to know people here, so could you be one? If yes, please put your name by the "Projekto Administratorius". I would really appreciate that.

Also, I've been lurking a bit and found that in the Spanish category there is this sole Golden Time prologue without any actual project for it. So I would like to ask is it OK to upload chapters like that? Before I decided to start NHK project I translated some other stuff (prologues of Tomodachi, Spice and Wolf, Shana), and I kinda think it would be a waste not to put them here (aside from satisfying my massive vanity) but don't really want to create separate projects for each of them, because they would be very much dead like that.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 15:14, 4 February 2012 (CST)

Okay, I put the chapter list you asked, you can do your magic.

Regarding supervising, I think you know yourself that it's hard finding volunteers. After all, even most of the English projects are struggling with that, not to talk about languages witch have like one or two projects here. A person with all that dark and mysterious administrator power of doom will surely do for now.

Teaser tags sounds good. Actually, I don't really want to mess around with other people projects much. Also, everything could be found on the alt. language list in the Main Page or Teaser Projects list on the left, so no problem.

Anyway, thank you for your help.

--[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 06:26, 5 February 2012 (CST)

== Forums new sub-group ==

As Hikari pointed out, the "has" in the description of the new BT Forums completed section should be "have". [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 12:42, 4 February 2012 (CST)

== Forum PM ==
Is your PM inbox again to full? Or didnt you visit the forum too? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 02:52, 17 February 2012 (CST)

== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ==

Is it alright if I create a project specific guidelines page for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!? Sooner or later, we might have to create one for names and terms as more volumes are translated. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 17:44, 22 February 2012 (CST)

==Legend of the sun knight ~ Russian==
so i created the russian page [[Legend of the sun knight Русский| here]]
it has 3 uploaded chapter already.
do i need to create an English page? if so, how much info should there be on it?
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 08:21, 27 February 2012 (CST)

*what did u mean by index page? only the list of volumes and chapters? i'll do this later, don't have much time lately + LoSK is effectively stalled... but: there is a project that can be approved right away - [[Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский| Sayonara piano sonata ~Русский]]. that pending athourization banner has been there too long)))--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 04:02, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

i did leave a signature though ^^. thanks for approving the projects, i'll get to creating the english page for Legend of the sun knight as soon as i can...--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] ([[User talk:Idiffer|talk]]) 12:35, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

== Zero No Tsukaima PDF ==

hey i wanted to ask if you could suggest the ZNT - Team to make a PDF? :D
That would be really usefull.
Thank you very much :D

== STNBD ==
Hi Onizuka-senpai! Can you please protect [[Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance Indonesia|this page]]? Thx a lot - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] 20 July 2012

==Maru-MA==

Hi, thank you for approving Maru-MA project :) but now it isn't on the teaser project's page nor in the sidebar :/ [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]]) 21:09, 15 August 2012 (CDT)

==[[Sayonara Piano Sonata]]==

Uhm, why did you add the ATP tag to this teaser project? - Its only a teaser project - without a own translator so it wont even need a registration page or a staff section... and I fear that it will remain only as a teaser as long as we dont get a own translator for this series... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:58, 17 August 2012 (CDT)

==Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu (Russian)==

Hello! The second question has been [[Baka_to_Test_to_Shoukanjuu_(Russian):Volume1_The_Second_Question|translated]]. I suppose, it's enough for the project to be approved?
[[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 16:22, 19 August 2012 (CDT)

P.S. Hello! Thank you for approving! [[User:Gamer|Gamer]] ([[User talk:Gamer|talk]]) 06:35, 28 August 2012 (CDT)

== Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog ==

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Prologo|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog: Tomo 1 Prologue]]

is that okay for the requirement?

thanks :D

[[User:Rukito|Rukito]]

here's another

[[Sword Art Online:Tomo 1 Kabanata 1|Sword Art Online Saling Tagalog Kabanata 1]]

[[User:Rukito|Rukito~~]]

== Maburaho ==

Requesting permission for Maburaho project, albeit a very slow work tho, since this is me doing this.
--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 15:58, 4 September 2012 (CDT)

PS: It's impossible to finish the long chapter 1 in 1 week, so please throw this in the teaser projects, if possible. --[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 07:49, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

== Hidan No Aria ==

Hello~..

I want request permission for hidan no aria project, since i am new so i dont know much how translation project work,
I think my english is B grade, and my japanese is C grade. so i want to participate.

could you pick which chapter i must work?? for start i think 1 chapter is enough.

Regard

Fronttide

- Hello, I was wondering if I would be able to register as a translator? I would like to start trying to translate the Hidan no Aria volumes that no one has decided to work on yet. I have 2 years of Japanese in school, 5 months of living there on exchange, and god only knows how many hours of anime.

Thanks,

0Starkiller0

== Campione- german language ==
Hi i would like to translate Campione into the german language. i would be happy if i could get a response :)

[[User:Kyoukou|Kyoukou]] 14:44, 20 September 2012

== Wrong translation ? ==

Hey, my name's julio, im brazilian.
after read vol 5 chapter 4, i saw this line "Sim vamos meninas isca. (Aah. I'll treat you very well, cute ojou-chans.)"
the thing is, "sim vamos meninas iscas" dont translate to "i'll treat you very well, cute..." ... idk if this is what you wanted or was wrong translated, but "sim vamos meninas isca", translate like "lets go, bait girls", well that didnt made sense. "isca" means "bait" so im just tring to help.

PS. Sry my bad English.

== Private message ==

I sent a private message to you a few days ago. Have you received it yet? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:00, 2 November 2012 (CDT)

== Please Delete This Account ==

I had a previous account that I was using, but I made this one instead. So could you please delete this one? The nick that I had (and will be using from now on) is Junnynam. Sorry for the trouble--[[User:Monkeii12|Monkeii12]] ([[User talk:Monkeii12|talk]]) 21:07, 4 January 2013 (CST)

== To Aru Majutsu No Index for Filipino (tagalog) translation ==

Hello. I want to translate Toaru majutsu mo index in FIlipin (tagalog). I'm very hyped about this. Please allow me. Thank you. :)

== New translator for Muv Luv Alternative: Schwarzesmarken ==

Hi, I will be taking over from MisterV since he has told me he is too busy with real life issues for the foreseeable future, and will be working with the translator who is doing the Russian version to translate the chapters. Can I request access to the page to upload the first few pages of the second chapter? --[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 23:02, 25 April 2013 (CDT)

== translating an existing English project to an alternative language ==

I'm not sure I contacted the right person...*don't get mad at me*.
I would like to translate an existing English project to Hebrew. I want to translate Fate/Zero or Baccano! I have perfect understanding of the two languages. please approve it ^_^
thank you
I've also already translated the "8 years ago prologue" of Fate/Zero, and the whole "1930: The Rolling Bootlegs" of Baccano!, I just don't know how to attach a file here so you can approve it...

== Yahari Ore~Brazilian Portuguese~ ==

Onizuka-Dono

I'm very sorry because my english is very poor(I can at least translate to portuguese), but as you can see this page has the title with BRASILIAN ( [[Yahari Ore no Seishun Rabu Kome wa Matigateiru ~Brasilian Portuguese~|Yahari Ore ~Português Brasileiro~]] ), I made this mistake, and I dont know how to correct it o/ so I made a new page, with Brazilian Portuguese. I'm very sorry for this, but I'd like to exclude this page, and if you understand my problem I would be happy.

== fake new users outbreak ==

can't we do something about it...? other than just block everytime it appear..? --[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:07, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

...Actually, it's kind of a yearly thing that happens every year at this time or so...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 23:11, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

eh..really..? Eww..i never know XD [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:49, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

Forgive me for butting in, but I was kinda wondering why this wiki didn't have the [http://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Abusefilter Abusefilter] extension installed which, while it certainly won't stop every fake account, can at least stop the obvious ones. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 22:54, 22 May 2013 (CDT)

Excuse me and I'm sorry for disturbing/bothering. I don't know if this is related to the current topic(fake new users outbreak). Well, I have asked [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] about this before, and [[User talk:Arczyx|Arczyx-san]] suggested that I should ask Onizuka-gto-san instead. I was just wondering about how long for a project(writings) able to be edited by unregistered people(anonymous editor?). Is there a fixed amount of time before the writings being protected? And about userpage, is it not possible that the only one able to edit it besides admins are the ones who own the account?--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 10:01, 8 June 2013 (CDT) Thanks so much for the guidance.--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 01:52, 14 June 2013 (CDT)

== PapaKiki LN Translation Continuation ==

Just wondering, is the translation for this LN is still continued? Since the last update I saw is on Sept 2012, and no further updates done ever since. I don't mean to push anyone to continue translating, but I just hope that the rest volumes is translated soon, since I loved this series (I loved Miu more, actually).

[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 14:11, 11 July 2013 (CDT)

== Hello, nice to meet you! ==

Hi I am JACK, I have been reading from this website for quite a long time and I wish to translate hidan no aria light novels because to me it is one of the best series, please give me a chance and allow me join
--[[User:JACK ShadowHunter|JACK ShadowHunter]] ([[User talk:JACK ShadowHunter|talk]]) 16:59, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

==Date A Live Vietnamese==
Please add Date A Live Vietnamese to the category.
[[User:My2ndAngelic|I'm a Mapler, an Otaku & a Student.]] ([[User talk:My2ndAngelic|talk]]) 23:20, 16 August 2013 (CDT)

== Changing Series' name on Main Page Index ==

Hi Oni, can you please change the series name 'Altina the Sword Princess' to 'Haken no Kouki Altina'‎ on the Main Page Index? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:32, 24 August 2013 (CDT)

== WHY??? ==

Why is Hidan no Aria abandoned??? It is such a great story

Okay, taking the space to answer here, you should want to take a look a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=64&t=6042 this] topic at forum, it should be explained why the project was taged as abandoned(It's because license of course) --[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 20:44, 5 September 2013 (CDT)

== Moving a section ==

Hi. I made a mistake when making a page. Could you please move [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author%27s notes]] to [[Maou na Ore to Fushihime no Yubiwa:Volume 2 Author Notes]]? Thanks--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:31, 23 December 2013 (CST)

== Permission for "Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (French)" ==

Like it's said in the title, I made a post to know if I can make the French translated page of this Light novel. Well, I have to confesse that I've read the rules only after doing the main page, so I think i did it without permission. That's why I'm asking now, with the hope that my project will be kept ><
The page I made is here http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_%28French%29

==Mondaiji Italian version ==
Hello! I found an ATP warning on the registration page, not on the project. So I would like to know better what it means.
The majior points it's "Special Circumstances that require direct Authorisation from an Administrator", can you tell me more?
And also can I have more time to translate? I only have 2 free hours to do houseworks and translation, other than that I'm working and sleeping (and also eating XD).
I've already finished the first part and half-way at the second part.
--[[User:NiwaKonzen|NiwaKonzen]] 10 February 2014 22.22 UTC

== Wiki Help Page Creation ==

Hello Oni~! I've been setting a lot of things on fire lately... *sniff* q___q Anyways, could I ask you to take a look at the new under-construction Help Pages that are being made on the Wiki? You can reach them by clicking on [[Baka-Tsuki:About]]. Here is the forum thread, also: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=8726 click here].

In particular, I wanted to invite you to this discussion about '''New Project Startup Guidelines''': [[Help_talk:New_Project_Startup_Guidelines]]. Take a look at the Wiki page summary, and your opinion would be very much appreciated! Thanks! --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:10, 12 February 2014 (CST)

== Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha ==

One of the pages for the Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha series is a bit off,
it's put as:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter1'''
when it should be:
'''Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 2 Chapter 1'''

basically, whoever did that page, forgot to put a space between '''"Chapter"''' & '''"1"''' & it's not even with the other pages
that's all, could you please fix it?--Deathmailrock 00:17, 3 March 2014 (CST)

== Several New Projects to be Approved (and added to sidebar) ==

Hi Oni, could you approve these projects and add them to the sidebar? [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=9370&p=226797 linklink] --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 01:59, 4 March 2014 (CST)

== The Order of Supervisor! To Serve & Protect the illiterate and smite the Vandals ==

Hi Oni, not sure if you can fix it, but ever since the server upgrade, the supervisor group's power to edit and protect pages has been reduced. Specifically, we are only able to protect pages from anonymous edits (for example, we've currently lost the ability to do "admin level page locking") and we can no longer edit the content or change the protection levels for supervisor/admin locked pages. Please look into the issue when you have time so that we can be empowered once more. Thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 00:20, 13 March 2014 (CDT)

== Strike The Blood ==

Hello Oni, can you kindly change the project status to active? Will be doing translation works on STB. Thanks。 [[User:JinXiang|JinXiang]] ([[User talk:JinXiang|talk]]) 08:40, 28 June 2014 (CDT)

== Project Guidelines Convention / Android Compatibility ==
Hello Oni. I did some work to fit Daybreak's project page to the guidelines standards per your recommendation. Don't have the means to check it out though... does it work right now? Thanks [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] ([[User talk:Aorii|talk]]) 09:59, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

==Mother of Learning==
Moved note... I thought of a better place for it... [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 19:03, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

I will e-mail you the changes after I am done with the chapter for the day. By the way all the things I am not sure about I am putting in the discussion section of each chapter. [[User:Starwarscards|Starwarscards]] ([[User talk:Starwarscards|talk]]) 21:38, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

== Mushoku Tensei==

==== Editor Request ====

Hi Oni, would like to register as a editor for the project don't speak Japanese but speak fluent English. Thanks! --[[User:Striderman34|Striderman34]] ([[User talk:Striderman34|talk]]) 5:52, 08 July 24 (CDT)

Hi Oni, I recently joined the site after reading Mushoku Tensei and want to help. My question is would I be able to register as an editor for the project? I see Volume 7 is in need of editors. Although I don't speak Japanese, I know English and recently graduated from a university. Thanks, I appreciate it! --[[User:John Woodward|John Woodward]] ([[User talk:John Woodward|talk]]) 3:23, 23 July, 2014 (EST)

Hi Oni, I would also like to register as an editor for Mushoku Tensei. Thanks! [[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:40, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

==== Translators Request ====

Hi! Would it be okay if I joined Mushoku Tensei as an editor? [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:44, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Just to clarify, silentwolfie's TL notes are occasionally his little comments to the readers, and not do to with trouble translating or trouble for editors. In that case should I use the ref tag or the hide tag?
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 9 July 2014 (CDT)

Hiiii, this is a bit awkward. Various circumstances have changed, and because Kaito has agreed to TLC for me, I was wondering if I could register for translating v8 of Mushoku Tensei. I had originally signed up as an editor because I was translating the same chapters as Kaito independently and could help look for mistakes he had made (or alternate ways of translating stuff he had problem wording), but that's no longer the case so... [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:02, 19 July 2014 (CDT)

Hello Onizuka-gto, I'd like to register as a Translator for the Mushoku Tensei project if there's still available room. Thanks! [[User:skuizaan|skuizaan]] ([[User talk:skuizaan|talk]])
Hi there,
My friend and I (we function as one translator though ^^) would like to contribute to the light novel Mushoku Tensei,

we have a lot of free time on our hands now and can finish about 3 ~~ 4 chapters a week.

Unfortunately we have already done a chapter or two which were claimed by other active translators, (we didn't really know anything about the BT guidelines)

But we'll contact other active translators and see if we can work something out.

I thought it would be a good idea to drop here first and ask if you could list us as active translators.

Do you think that there is anything else we should know?

Sincerly,
[[user:Tensaizz|Tensaizz]]

Hi Oni, I would like to help in translating for the Mushoku Tensei project. Thanks! --[[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]])

Talk:Mushoku Tensei Names and Terminology

2014-07-25T21:37:11Z

DaiZzed:

== Misc ==
http://mypage.syosetu.com/mypageblog/view/userid/288399/blogkey/636576/ <--- Author BLOG character bio page (incomplete + spoilers)

http://ncode.syosetu.com/n9669bk/192/ <--- Map 3 raw page, if you want to figure out location names. I'm still bothered over Milis, Milishion, and Arusu (capital of Asura)

Thanks for making this page, it was needed though I'm not good with these types of translations. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 05:28, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

After trying to find out who Zenisu was, the need for such a page became obvious. Please put any names you stumble upon during translation into it so that we can make it uniform throughout the translations. We still need to decide on the variants, though (i.e. Janis or Janice?) [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 05:54, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

The names here and the names in the "Character Introductions" on the Main Page were written differently. Please fix it. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Exact names are not yet stabilized. Usually the first translator to stumble upon one decides on it, but here even the same translator frequently switches from one romanization to another. Feel free to discuss any discrepancies here, so that we can select the best ones. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:06, 11 July 2014 (CDT)
Also, sometimes later information forces to correct earlier spelling. I.e. when choosing between Greyrat/Greyrait, later there is a reference to "mousy family name". [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 06:12, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

SilentWolfie translate Rapurasu(sp) the Demon Lord as Lapius. I think the name is a reference to Laplace's Demon. --[[User:Silereamer|Silereamer]] ([[User talk:Silereamer|talk]]) 02:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

I'd like to piggyback on the former comment about the discrepancy for Zenisu being translated as Janice instead of Zenith. The katakana and no less than 4 translation engines spit 'Zenith' out as a solid match. That being said I'll leave my naming contribs here and let you all decide where to go since I'm fielding vol.7 academy arc. Localization of names I'd rather leave to the editors, since they do the polishing anyways. ザノバ・シーローン Zanoba is an ethiopian name and quite common around north africa. No complaints about Shiron/Shirone as the territory surname attributed to him being prince. ギレーヌ・デドルディア Guillain Dedorudia it's a french name, and perhaps an ironic joke, considering Robert Guillain was a french author on works about the nation of japan who was also an eyewitness to the atom bomb drop on hiroshima (sounds like the mana calamity, right?) クリフ・グリモル Cliff Grimoire yet another play on words to his occupation. A grimoire being quite literally 'book of grammar', though this time in an esoteric sense, since he's quite knowledgeable on written magic formations having to do with the nature of summoning magic. ナナホシ should remain Nanahoshi instead of Sevenstar (or variant), at least until any wordplay becomes prevalent, though there is a great deal of mythos in this series dealing with the number 7. アリエル・アネモイ・アスラ Ariel Anemoi Asura is legit. 'Anemoi' is a greek psuedo-deity of the wind, with the lesser chief wind dieties being Eurus, Boreas, Notos, and Zephyrus (the Grayrat branches in the book) カラヴァッジョ　Caravaggio was a 16th century Italian Painter, other localizations of his name also include Caravage. イゾルテ (Izorute) sounds similar to 'Iseult' of Tristan and Isolde fame. A nice story or fast wikipedia read will show similar details in reference to plot involving her character... sort of anyway. キシリカ・キシリス Kishirika Kishirisu - keep the r's and drop the u if it makes it feel easier to the eyes, otherwise it's fine, I think it's personally a play on the word '軋る' Kishiru; which is an annoying sound like a floorboard squeak or the grating of a metal fence post when you swing it open. And considering her FUHAHAHAHAHA she does near every other line she is quite annoying when she's not being useful. (as well as Badi-Gadi and the other Immortal Devil Kings, there is appropriate wordplay for them as well.) For the beasts of the forest of milis continent ギュエス Gaius from the Dorudia tribe is a play on words and also associates with his daughter the dog-beast girl プルセナ Parusena (Lars Porsena, was a king who besieged rome at one point, and had an attempted assassination by a youth named Gaius, even though the youth failed, His bravado caused king Porsena to enact a peace treaty and lift the siege.) ミニトーナ Minito-na (Minnetona) and テルセナ Terusena (Tersena) I haven't found the complete wordplay on yet, so it might just be random, I'll do some looking into it later on if clues arise. 聖獣様 Seijuu-sama Lit. Esteemed Sacred Animal/Holy Beast-sama. He figures quite a bit in vol 18+ because of the importance of ララ (Lara? Lara just fits best in my mind anyway so far) so confirming what to call his name as should be important. Though He does end up being called "Leo" later on. リニア Rinia. No wordplay with this so far, so keeping this as such for now. I expect some wordplay will fall into place since she is something 人神／ヒトガミ Human God/Hitogami keeps throwing Rudeus' way. And it is important to differentiate 人神 Human God from just 神 God (who happens to be ロキシー/Roxy!). and lastly スペルド族 The Superudo Tribe. A couple takes see it as Spelled (as in having an obvious magic enchantment) and one that I didn't get at first, since my brain read it's katakana as 'Speared' having to do mainly with the tribe's affinity to spears which is a major crux of Ruijerd's plot. Anything is fine though. ラプラス Rapurasu is clearly a reference to the Demon of LaPlace, since he was one of the Immortal Demon Lords according to the 400-year history of the world (just currently sealed away in the fortress Chaos Breaker.) --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 03:08, 13 July 2014 (CDT)--

^+100 points, that's some awesome reasoning and precisely why I'm no good with names. One thing on the Holy Beast, I've been translating it that way because of Holy sounds best for most aspects of that continent, technically that entire area uses Saint rather than Holy. IE Saint Beast-sama, Saint Milis, Saint Milis Country would be an alternative name for that one though since every other location is named Kingdom and Saint doesn't fit well as a country/kingdom name, I went with defining it as Holy Milis Kingdom. Also, it could have been taken as Sword Saint/Saint Sword Highway, I don't know if that could have some background in regards to Saint Beasts. One thing I do agree on is the meaning behind Superudo, I think I'm going to switch to using Speared for that one. Also, agree on Laplace Demon (Maxwell is a later mentioned character as well AKA Maxwell's Demon entertaining that page is linked to the Wiki page for Laplace, and Maxwell is related to Atofe I believe both who are related to Laplace if I'm remembering the events right).--[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 06:53, 13 July 2014 (CDT)

Wow, I didn't know there were so many Greek god references but I'm not surprised. About 人神, it's stated in chapter 160 「準備」 that the world knows him as 人神 (pronounced Jinshin) and Hitogami is more like a personal name that few people know, making his full name 人神ヒトガミ (Jinshin Hitogami, perhaps better translated as Human God Hitogami). Leaving his name in romaji also fits with all the times people ask others about him (for example, when Rudeus first asks Ruijerd about 人神, to which Rujierd quizically replies "ヒトガミ？"). That's my opinion. On a side note, I always thought キシリカ's name would sound good written as Kicilica Kicilice, as it seems etymologically similar to the 魔大陸 town リカリス which is close to リコリス/Licorice. Just figured I'd put it out there. (Alternative spelling for maximum mind-screw: Cicilica Cicilice.) --[[User:Myopius|Myopius]] ([[User talk:Myopius|talk]]) 05:34, 14 July 2014 (CDT)

Translations engines are not an authority on romanizations, as well as katakana. Best way to find romanizations for names is to look for known persons with such a romanization. Janice is just as good a match.
Guillain is ギラン, not even close to Girune, which is ギレーヌ [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 22:15, 15 July 2014 (CDT)

Sinisl, because naming sense in katakana is truly a troublesome thing, do you mind if I share how I even came to 'Guillain' as the translation? Before anything else, let me apologize now if I come off sounding rude, I don't mean it to be anything other than an objectionary statement.
Firstly, until just this edit, I haven't consulted a translation engine on the matter. Secondly, isn't ギルーネ Giru-ne and ギレーヌ Gire-nu? I sounded ''''レ'''' as ''le'' opposed to ''re'', and got Gilenu, which if you carry the re/le sound with the hyphen, you get a double vowel result ree/lee, which results in something like Gileenu. The '''ee''' coming off as similar to the ''a'' in s''a''y. Thirdly, is that this author does borrow his fantasy names from a wide range of European sources, and just sounding it out made my intuition say it was french.
But, then I decided to check out what the translation engines and pronunciation engines have to say on the matter, since you did have a good idea there, and got these links as what I guess would be empirical evidence for my claim on the name as Guillain.
[http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%AE%E3%83%AC%E3%83%BC%E3%83%8C Katakana to English similarities on ギレーヌ] and [http://www.howjsay.com/index.php?word=guillain French pronunciation of ギレーヌ] with the second link, to me at least the 're' can sound like a 'le' and the 'nu' is just pronounced softly. But if you have a better suggestion than that, please go for it. I'm not trying to step on anyone's toes, rather, I am just trying to help fill in troublesome blanks if I can. It can stay Gire-nu indefinitely if it's easier for everyone.
And as for ゼニス ... [http://www.sljfaq.org/cgi/k2e.cgi?word=%E3%82%BC%E3%83%8B%E3%82%B9 Katakana to English similarities for ゼニス]. '''Je'''nice is listed, and I can see a logical jump there, but '''Ja'''nice is more like '''ジャ'''ニス if it's JanISS as opposed to '''ジャ'''ニ'''ー'''ス if it's JahNEESE (yes, ask me how I know two women who pronounce their names that way as well -_-). I just can't wrap my head around the entire oversight of reading ゼ '''ze''' as ジャ '''ja'''. Plus, this author uses Rudeus to spout Dragon Quest related nonsense everywhere, and King Zenith ゼニス王 was a ruler of the floating castle of Dragon Quest 6 also happened to be a human instead of what the previous owners were: dragons, so it's not entirely implausible he would use that name using the Zenith->ChaosBreaker->Pergius chain, since Rudeus makes all those 'I became a sage...' jokes to hysterical comic relief, and Sage just happens to be a recurring class in the DQ series. Anyways, that's just speculation on my part, I just happen to see these weird puns like that littered throughout the novel. Anyway, once again I sincerely apologize if my remarks came off as rude, it is not intentional at all. I'm just trying to be constructive and informative about how I come to reach my naming suggestions. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:08, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ah, of course it is Girenu, eyes get tired of reading katakana so much. Wiki says Ghislaine Thesmar is written as ギレーヌ・テスマー, so that's one good reading right there that doesn't require any inventiveness. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:47, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

Ghislaine eh? wow that's beautiful, because you just pointed out something interesting. Both a Ghislaine ((Which does have a verifiable prounciation as "Gee-len" [http://www.pronouncenames.com/pronounce/ghislaine See audio result #2]) and Linnea (リニア)
("Lin-e-AH") [http://www.forvo.com/word/linn%C3%A9a/ Swedish pronunciation of Linnéa.] Are types of Foliage. Ghislaine being a Rose, and Linnea being a Twinflower. That becomes incredibly humorous when you think how Linnea and Pursena are almost always together. I don't think I would have caught that. Nice job!

Girenu or Ghislaine or Guillain or Ghyslaine? Confused cross-referencing this list and AnimeSuki for the names.. We are talking about one character - right? right?
Whenever you guys want I can try to walk through all the pages and fix the names given permission.. Because I'm in the mood for fixing the names.. If we ever reach a conclusion o_O [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 20:33, 16 July 2014 (CDT)

For now, I think we should just stick to the Names and Terminology page for consistency with the current Tled chapters. Once names are finalised, if they need to be changed, they can be done. [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 03:25, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

Just throwing these ones out here again with links, but as Skuizaan already mentioned above possible: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zamba_(mythology) http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iseult Also, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jarilo --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 09:13, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

They are a miss: Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize', Jarilo ends with 'ro', not with 'ru'. [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 11:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Have to agree with [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] in that Jarilo is a complete miss. The 'j' in Jarilo is a 'y' sound: ヤリーロ
http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヤリーロ [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 13:00, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Jarilo (Cyrillic: Ярило or Јарило; Polish: Jaryło; Template:Lang-slo; Croatian: Jura or Juraj; Serbian: Đurilo; Slavic: Jarovit), alternatively '''Yarilo, Iarilo,''' or Gerovit, was a Slavic god of vegetation, fertility and springtime. I think we should rename him Gerovit, lol. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== About Rudy's armor ==

It was actually spelled as madou yoroi = magic/magical armor, just like how 魔導書 was spelled as madoushou = magic/magical tome or grimoire for short (well, correct me if I was wrong ^ ^)--[[User:Endo|Endo]] ([[User talk:Endo|talk]]) 00:02, 18 July 2014 (CDT)

== Zantport and Wenport ==

Suggestion: If you're going to be liberal and translate 'wenpooto' as 'Windport', you may as well go the whole mile and translate 'zantopooto' as Sandport.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:01, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Reason being that Japanese don't have trouble rendering 'Wind' as 'Windo' e.g. the word ウィンドサーフィン, or the company 株式会社WIND also written as 株式会社ウィンド. Gunna be frank here; if the author is aware of a name like Ghislaine, then I'd bet that he knows 'wind' is not typically written as 'wen'. In other words, either he's hinting at 'wind', which makes it possible that 'zanto' is hinting at 'sand', or he didn't have 'wind' in mind at all, and it's supposed to be 'wenport'. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:46, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Be a rebel and translate it as Saint Port (though it is the Mirisu side). I didn't think Zanto had the sound of Sand, I guess that does sort of make sense after its pointed out. Names too hard for me I should just start naming all characters with letters, though I would run out and have to mix them with numbers, Rudeus is now called A1 in my translations... --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 01:15, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

Gunna rebel and start using Rooday'Az.[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 11:52, 20 July 2014 (CDT)

As for the wenpooto/zantopooto business, I would like to let alllllll you editors know, that I personally feel that you either stay fundamentalist for both (Wenport and Zantport), or liberal for both (Windport and Sandport). Also, I don't think there's a problem with Begaritto IMO, unless someone finds convincingly corresponding sounds in names of European places. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: Also, still waiting on your input about changing the MC's name to Rooday'Az lol. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:27, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

When it comes to names I have no issue with any changes to them it's better if they're all the same across the board. Just try to avoid any names that might massively alter the meaning. That Special/Good Life thing in volume 7 bothers me a bit in such a way. I always thought of Girenu as a Gelaine kind of name but if you guys want to take that as a Ghyslaine, that's similar and fine, just don't expect me to remember how to type it out like that when I'm translating it later, your free to fix it after to whatever is decided. Also, I mentioned it as a joke before but after giving it some thought I seriously started to consider Zanto = Saint, Saint Port as a connection point between what should have been Country of Saint Milis and it's at one end of the Sword Saint Highway. Anyways, good luck with the names no need to ask me any further. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 07:45, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Mmn, I think Saint Port might be good too. I just suggested Sand Port because I found it weird that 'wenpooto' was taken so liberally (I don't think a normal Japanese would get 'wind' from 'ウェン'), but you guys didn't noticed that 'zantopooto' might be sand in that case. If anything, you should be using Wenport and Sandport, not Windport and Zantoport (which would be much more normal for Japanese).

The reason is because 'zanto' resembles the German/Dutch pronunciation of 'sand', and so the four letter combination 'sand' ends up as ザント in Japanese.

e.g. in Log Horizon, ザント is used in the name of a place called ザントリーフ (taken by most translators as Sand Leaf). e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ザントハウゼン (Sandhausen) 
e.g. http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/マルティン・ザントベルガー (Martin Sandberger) 

On the other hand, the four letter combination 'wind' is basically always ウィンド (windo) and not ウェン (wen). For this reason, imo the possible names should be like this, from most liberal to most fundamentalist:

1. Saint Port and Wind Port 
2. Sand Port and Wind Port 
3. Sandport and Wenport 
4. Zantport and Wenport 

And yeah, the Special/Good Life thing is bothering me as well lol. It's weird because in English we don't associate 'life' with 'student'. Readers might get the wrong impression. Honestly "the Good Life" sounds like the name of some pyramid scam.
Also I think that Gelaine might be a corruption of Ghislaine. I've personally never heard of Gelaine though, but it doesn't seem popular judging by google searches. It's just conjecture, but perhaps it's an 'alternate' spelling of Ghislaine. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 09:37, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== Shiron Kingdom ==

Throwing in support for 'Shirone' or something like that instead of Shiron. Reading the raws for volume 7 at the moment, and found that it's シーローン王国. Usually the long 'roon' (ローン) is used for words that sound like 'lawn' (as in the grass) or loan (as in the investment). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:55, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

At animesuki I saw them use Pax Shiron/Shirone instead of Pakkusu, since its a fairly well known latin word. Its also ironic considering the prince is anything but peaceful.--[[User:Nosobi|Nosobi]] ([[User talk:Nosobi|talk]]) 22:07, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

== エリナリーゼ ==

Would like to suggest ending エリナリーゼ's name in lise or liese, as it is reminiscent of the German/French name ending. I'm currently suggesting Elinalise as it sounds like parts of a real name, but as I realise there's no long vowel in エリナ, I'm ambivalent towards both 'Elina' and 'Erina'. 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リーゼ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 01:21, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

It's only like that cause the earlier chapters were tl'ed like that and changed for consistency. If Kaito doesn't mind, i'll change 'erinarize' to 'Elinalise', 'begaritto' to 'begarit' and 'Shiron' to 'Shirone', should Zanto port/Wenport stay as it is or be changed to sand port/wind port? There was also talks about Girenu/Ghislaine/Guillain/Ghyslaine but a decision was never made. Please let me know if you want these changed [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]] ([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]]) 01:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Shouldn't this be discussed amongst the editors? Kaito himself has said that he'd leave things to the editors. I understand my place as well, and will obey the will of the majority. Still, I have the right to stubbornly try and change your minds lol. For one thing, I'm pretty sure Guillain is a man's name, and written as ギラン(giran). ギレーヌ (gireenu) is almost certainly Ghislaine or one of it's variants (Ghyslaine for example) and not Girenu. It's also not Ghislain because that's also a man's name (lol). [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 02:24, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah no way I want to change names without a consensus because I'll feel guilty if I destroy people's translations. However I went to AnimeSuki forum and even there they said the only consensus they ever come to is Orsted (instead of Orusuteddo or Orstedd) because there was a roman writing. If you guys need help I can go through and make the names consistent. Just tell us editors what to do. There're like 4-5 version of names out there including the online-translated stuff that didn't get romanized. Give us the trigger and I'll start referring to this page to fix all the names and terminologies. Unlike Vanant while I obey the will of the majority I have no reason to change peoples' minds lol because seems like a lot had already done their research. Oh, can we get more wiki/reference links in the page so new editors know why did people come up with the names? :) [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 10:59, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Was just reading [[User_talk:Pumkingboyz]] and [[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] was talking about flower names being used for Lilia, Ghislaine, Ginger, and Juliet. Was there a reason we're using Lylia instead of Lilia? Was it game reference? We're not prioritizing flower name usage? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:26, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hans_Christian_%C3%98rsted Orsted.] also if it's the difference between male and female changing Ghislaine with Ghyslaine go with the feminine. Elinalize or whatever is fine. No real references found with her or aisha. Pakkusu should be Pax though, without a doubt, since 'Pax' means peace, and we know he is anything but peaceable. Lilia is not in any DQ game, though you might find it funny that our friend Cliff Grimoire is. From DQ4, also the origin of Zenith (Castle), Kurifuto was a PC if I remember my NES, and I don't. Take away the -to and you have Kurifu. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== ギュエス (gyuesu) ==

I suggest Gyes. In Japanese, the Hekatonkheir Gyes (Γύης) is romanised as ギュエス(gyuesu) or alternatively ギューエース(gyuueesu). Considering all this other shit the guy knows about Greek mythology I'm going to go out on a limb and suppose that he's heard of the hekatonkheires. In the first place, Gyes is one of the hekatonkheires that appears in Owari no Chronicle.

Incidentally, one of its other names is Gyges (Γύγης), is brought into Japanese as ギューゲース (gyuugeesu). 

http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/ヘカトンケイル [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

Whoa, didn't see ^this link before. Go with that by all means.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:39, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

== イゾルテ・クルーエル (izorute kuruueru) ==

Copy of conversation:

You need to have a look at how they romanise things here: http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/トリスタンとイゾルデ

Isolde is イゾルデ(izorude) and Iseult is イズールト(izuuruto). You have the grounds to change Iseult to Isolte or something or other, but there's no grounds for you to say that "oh, it's not a 'so' sound but a 'zo' sound so let's change it to Izolte"
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:29, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

If you look, you'll notice that イゾルテ is neither of those - it is not ending in 'De', and second syllable is not 'Zu'. Modified reading of Isolde into Isolte, that corresponds to the change of 'de' to 'te', is as good reading as any, unless an example is found of word with existing translation with exactly that reading [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] ([[User talk:SinsI|talk]]) 12:39, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

You're missing my point completely, lol. I'm saying that no matter if it's a テ or a デ, "Iseult starts with 'Ise', not with 'Ize'" is completely invalid. Iseult and Isolde are both transliterated as 'z' sounds (see righhhhhhhht above this message. I'll even bold it for you.). Not to be rude here, but you're going to have to learn that '''Japanese don't take pronounciation cues from English alone''', buddy. A great example is how they write 'Bach' lol. How about you tell me that バッハ isn't Bach, because Bach should end in a っく sound.

When it comes to fantasy names, they're usually not taken directly from an actual name/location name. That's why we do the best we can to find parts that they may have pieced together, or taken cues from. For example, Iseult and Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:44, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

EDIT: For the record, I have no idea who this izorute character is lol. I'm just arguing because I can't agree with the basis behind [[User:SinsI|SinsI]]'s modification to Izolte (http://i59.tinypic.com/291gyuw.png). If he's being picky about the 'te' ending instead of 'de' ending, then use Isolte. It makes no sense to use 'izolte' when Japanese have clearly shown that they use イゾ to represent the 'iso' sound in Isolde.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 12:53, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

BTW I was just pointing Iseult wiki page out as the most likely origin for her character (matches her character description as well), Izolte, Izolde, Isolde, or Isolte all work IMO for names, it says right on the wiki page that Isolde is an alternative spelling for Iseult, put that through a Japanese pronunciation grinder and any of those work really. She appears in the Eris side stories along the later volumes, also in volume 16 chapter 5 Letter Arrives that I translated previously. --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 13:23, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

@[[User:SinsI|SinsI]]: As I've said, if you're unhappy with Iseult, then use Isolte. There's no need for Izolte because 1) it's not a name 2) The 'iso' in 'Isolte' is read as 'イゾ(izo)' anyways. [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 14:25, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

As much as I lit the fire here... Izolute was how I read it at first, and was just looking for what was phonetically close, because katakana is... well yeah. Honestly, I was wondering if Izolute wasn't some kind of counter word to something like Resolute. If not, I mean, you have Final Fantasy Tactics' good old [http://finalfantasy.wikia.com/wiki/Isilud_Tengille Izlude]it's literally one kana off. イズルード (Izoru-do) instead of イズルテ (Izorute). And we know this guy is all about Square-enix games. We can ignore this character for a while, but she will be dealt with during Eris side stories, and in vol.18 I believe. BUT I'm going to throw this out here. Tristina. Tristina is mentioned around this time as well and you have [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tristan_and_Iseult Tristan and Iseult]. I mean yeah it's somewhat stretching it, and honestly, I don't care enough to pursue it at this time. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 02:09, 23 July 2014 (CDT)

== リニア(rinia) & プルセナ(purusena) ==

==プルセナ==
I feel that the Porsena Lars thing is grasping at straws a bit. First of all they write him as ポルセナ王(king porusena). Second of all he's not that famous. Pursena is probably just a made up name that Ludicrous Backscratcher came up with.

http://www.oct.zaq.ne.jp/poppo456/in/p_Publicola.htm (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://blog.goo.ne.jp/shizuo_asogawa/e/697fadb7ae033607473d74979fb4e891 (mentions of porusena as ポルセナ王)

http://wikimatome.com/wiki/ポルセナ

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

It's fine to do whatever on this one tbh, I'm not gonna be obstinate. Mainly because I've read this: [http://altneues.com/sagon/haevest/h/Haevest.html Haevest] which happens to have a character in it named Purusena, same as in this one.--[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:30, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

==リニア==
Linnea the flower would be リンネ(rinne) wouldn't it? http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/リンネソウ

The only mention of リニア(rinia, the character's name) with regards to botanology would be the calandrinia (カランドリニア) so I'm pretty happy with Rinia as things are. ATM the idea that the author was going for some flower naming scheme seems just a tad dubious. Speaking fairly though, I'm only up to volume 8.

As for the Swedish name, it's リネア(rinea):

"スウェーデンで「リネア」は女の子の名前としても大変有名です。" - http://woodenhorse.shop-pro.jp/?pid=42910460 
"In Sweden, the girls' name 'Linnea' is very famous."

Hotel name transliterated as リネア(rinea), not リニア(rinia): http://www.jtb.co.jp/kaigai_fit/fr/v2/hotel/1081529/index.html;jsessionid=D04A45F1D49693C8E9605EEE5703A4C9

[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 07:00, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

[https://www.google.com/?gws_rd=ssl#q=%E3%83%AA%E3%83%8B%E3%82%A2+and+%E5%90%8D%E5%89%8D+and+Linnea Googled the following: リニア and 名前 and Linnea] It's legit. Some people do pronounce it Lin EE ah リニア, not just Lin AY uh リネア. Honestly if it was me, I wouldn't even attempt to localize any of these names. Until the end Rinia would be Rinia, Purusena Purusena, Gire-nu Gire-nu, etc. I worry that the people who want to do the manga scanlation (BTW chapter 1 is out in Monthly comic flapper- june issue) are going to be taking the naming cues from us. --[[User:Skuizaan|Skuizaan]] ([[User talk:Skuizaan|talk]]) 12:11, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

From experience the manga scanlators are worse in romanizing names. e.g. Lots of weird names for Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden first time, but the author himself did give the characters some hard-to-pronounce names tho lol. But yeah my first sentence still stands. [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:15, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

Oh cool! Stand corrected. -salutes- [[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 17:40, 24 July 2014 (CDT)

== Bog? Quagmire? Morass? Marshland? Swamp? Mire? Fen? ==

Lets decide this please.

I prefer "Morass" because it makes for a great word in the following chapters.

But i'm willing to settle for "Marshland", "Mire" or "Fen".

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.

--Onizuka-GTO 03:30, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

I stand by "Bog" first, he gets comments on how "dirty" his name sounds when his nickname comes up. Though just going with the simple "Mud" might work as well. "Rudeus of the Mud". "Rudmud" or "Mudeus" for short. Lol. That sounds so bad but I don't think his name was intended to sound cool. In terms of English transition Quagmire might work for comedic effect, "Oh Rudeus of the Quagmire you're so dirty~" It's like an unintended English reference. (Or maybe the Author was really just that bad ass to put that into consideration when he came up with it as a reference?) My opinion: 1. Bog, 2. Quagmire 3. Mud --[[User:Dark Kaito|Dark Kaito]] ([[User talk:Dark Kaito|talk]]) 04:23, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

"Bog" is a slang for a toilet and quagmire reminds me of "Family Guy", so they will never sound "cool" in my head....ever.
Have to agree with both of these, but the first comment in particular. Seeing peopel write it as 'bog' is just really uhh... Like, I can't imagine that anyone could associate that with respect lol.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 15:12, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

== Voiceless or Chantless? ==

Which one? I'm seeing both in the translations.
[[User:DaiZzed|DaiZzed]] ([[User talk:DaiZzed|talk]]) 16:37, 25 July 2014 (CDT)

User:DaiZzed

2013-12-29T19:46:39Z

DaiZzed: Created page with "Just a bored father reading light novels.... and fixing minor errors where I see them."

Just a bored father reading light novels.... and fixing minor errors where I see them.

Kenshin no Keishousha:Volume 2 Chapter1

2013-09-18T05:55:26Z

DaiZzed: Undo revision 288132 by DaiZzed (talk)

=There can Only be One Victor!=

{{Incomplete|percentage=10}}

The day after Kurou tio discharge.

Kurou was standing inside the grove of trees about a hundred metres away from his new house.

Wearing the uniform of the academy, both his chew were gripped tightly onto his sword as he lifted it into a raised position.

In a sibei relac mood, he all of a sudden bring the sword down rike rightning. Returning the sword to the raised position, he repeated swinging his sword.

Obviously while he was in the hospital he ai practice also buay sai practice. Then yesterday he had spent the whole of yesterday moving his things around in the new house, so other than cleaning he simi daiji also buay sai settle.

Because he hadn’t been able to do rehabilitation, this training was essential. As expected, his current state was super cui.

Even so, Kurou didn’t feel like he would lose to Sefi now. Although it might seem he see her no up, he had the confidence if they were to fight a hundred battles limpei would win every one of them.

This is your loss, Kurou—

How many times had the Sword Saint Hyouka, who was also his master, said those words to him?

The Seven Swords were a title given to the super up there Swordies.

Within the Seven Swords, the most up there was given the title of Sword Saint.

Kurou had spent the better part of seven years crossing blades with her on a daily basis. And each time he had been beaten by her. For the strongest swordswoman amongst the Swordies, a chao ta por like Kurou going up against her was super buai hiao bai, and Hyouka’s victories were confirm guarantee plus chop one.

However, he didn’t plan on feeding anyone else other than the Sword Saint. No matter what the circumstances.

Even if his body cui, or his skills lan tiao, Kurou wasn’t going to use those as excuses to feed.

Kurou swung his blade down even harder.

Again, and again, he repeated the motion.

After reaching two hundred repetitions— Kurou stopped.

Tilting his neck slightly, he slowly sheathed his sword. As he onry just discharge from the hospital, it would be best if he didn’t siao on to the point where he might as well sign on. There was a fine line between training and ruining his body.

Using a towel to wipe his sweat, he decided to deng chuu.

Cos today Monday, he obviously not gonna pontang class, but there was still time. Taking a shower now would be a hassle, but at the very least he felt he should wash his face.

Last time home was just a small cottage with very little floor space, but now it was a two story building, so the number of rooms had increased.

The living room, kitchen, bath, toilet and Kurou’s room were located on the first floor. Sefi’s and Hinako’s rooms were on the second floor, but Kurou buai sai go up. As this moment, Kurou didn’t wanna kuai lan that rule. If he was going to ninja up there, it would only be after he had prepared everything swee swee.

Entering the house, he headed to the washroom.

Some si eh nice smell wafted over, which probably meant Sefi was in the kitchen cooking breakfast. Cooking was one of her interests, and she was quite zai. The proof of that was the meal she had prepared yesterday, which had satisfied Kurou.

“Every day can eat good food shiok sia!”

Kurou and Hinako both couldn’t cook. Especially Hinako, who ah kar ah chew over something as simple as preparing instant ramen. Now that Sefi was here, Kurou felt damn heng over his meals.

While imagining what was for breakfast, Kurou opened the door to the washroom.

“…”

“… Hm?”

Kurou tilted his head slightly.

It had totally slipped his mind, but the washroom in the new house also doubled up as the changing room for the bath.

“R-Rou…?”

And because of that, Sefi being in the washroom in a stage of undress was quite ko leng.

On the contrary, Sefi was the one with a strange look on her face as she stared at Kurou, who had just entered the washroom.

“Eh, morning, Sefi.”

“Morning… Morning li eh lan, why you even come in the first place!?”

Sefi looked like she was just about to shower, because she was wearing nothing but a pair of white panties.

As soon as Kurou had entered she had pao her neh bu with her chew, but the rest of her skin was fully exposed. Sefi’s neh bu were reasonably dua and nice nice shaped, and with them wobbling like jelly they looked soft to the touch.

“Well, already here, might as well shower lor.”

“wah lao so kan cheong for what sia? cannot wait for me to finish first ah!”

“But if we shower together we can save water mah.”

“No need. You lemme settle the water bill, and meh meh zao!”

There was no real to gong until liddat, but Sefi panic so whatever come to her mouth she just say.

“Oh ya, cannot really see your dua neh bu so li eh chew siam a bit can?”

“Your si lan tao ah!”

She had already removed her bra, so other than her chest being covered by her hands, Kurou had a clear view of everything else. Even so, because he damn selfish he seeing her hands bra also still not enough to steam.

“Wah piang eh! Why are we talking normally like nothing’s wrong!? Ka kin lah! If you don’t zao in three seconds, I will smash this changing room and you!”

“Wah this is gonna be damn terok man...”

Kurou murmured like it was someone else’s daiji.

The truth was, with Sefi’s power, she could easily destroy the whole house, to say nothing of a single room.

“Bo pian lo…”

Kurou spent two seconds burning the sight of Sefi’s chest into his eyes, before fleeing out of the washroom like there was a new hello kitty toy being released in mcdonalds.

It was only because Kurou physical ability was siao eh that he was able to move that quickly.

“Pu bor lan jiao bin puar chee bye—!”

He could hear Sefi’s stream of abuse from behind the closed door.

Considering that he had stared at her half-naked body with all his might as well as continued to stay inside the toilet, the fact that Sefi hadn’t resorted to violence meant she was super nice can.

Although, if he did go too far with his ti ko behaviour, who’d know what Sefi might do then.

“Still, early in the morning limpei see something so shiok...”

“Ups lor…”

“Sia la!”

As Kurou was having a super ti ko bin, a voice suddenly cut him off.

When he finally noticed his surroundings, Hinako was already standing next to him, staring at Kurou intently.

“As always Kuro, you’re being a ti ko peh again…”

“Eh people see chiobu don’t steam how can? It’s like saying their body got problem ok.”

“Kuro, li sibei eh hiao gong wei sia…”

From the bottom of her heart, Hinako kena stun by Kurou.

Today Hinako was wearing that nurse outfit again. Having said that though, she hadn’t nursed him yesterday. She was just a girl who suka suka wear outfits without doing any work in particular.

“Hm? If Sefi’s in the bath, why got this damn nice smell? Did she already cook breakfast?”

“I made breakfast this morning. Almost ready liao, so go the living room prease.”

“HAAARRH, Hinako cooked!? Gong jiao wei ah!”

“Wah lao, you don’t have to tio stun until liddat…”

No, limpei tio stun got valid reason one, thought Kurou as he gazed as Hinako suspiciously.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Kenshin no Keishousha:Volume 2 Chapter1

2013-09-18T05:53:31Z

DaiZzed: /* There can Only be One Victor! */

=There can Only be One Victor!=

{{Incomplete|percentage=10}}

The day after Kurou to discharge.

Kurou was standing inside the grove of trees about a hundred meters away from his new house.

Wearing the uniform of the academy, both his chew were gripped tightly onto his sword as he lifted it into a raised position.

In a sibei relac mood, he all of a sudden bring the sword down like lightning. Returning the sword to the raised position, he repeated swinging his sword.

Obviously while he was in the hospital he ai practice also buay sai practice. Then yesterday he had spent the whole of yesterday moving his things around in the new house, so other than cleaning he simi daiji also buay sai settle.

Because he hadn’t been able to do rehabilitation, this training was essential. As expected, his current state was super cui.

Even so, Kurou didn’t feel like he would lose to Sefi now. Although it might seem he see her no up, he had the confidence if they were to fight a hundred battles limpei would win every one of them.

This is your loss, Kurou—

How many times had the Sword Saint Hyouka, who was also his master, said those words to him?

The Seven Swords were a title given to the super up there Swordies.

Within the Seven Swords, the most up there was given the title of Sword Saint.

Kurou had spent the better part of seven years crossing blades with her on a daily basis. And each time he had been beaten by her. For the strongest swordswoman amongst the Swordies, a chao ta por like Kurou going up against her was super buai hiao bai, and Hyouka’s victories were confirm guarantee plus chop one.

However, he didn’t plan on feeding anyone else other than the Sword Saint. No matter what the circumstances.

Even if his body cui, or his skills lan tiao, Kurou wasn’t going to use those as excuses to feed.

Kurou swung his blade down even harder.

Again, and again, he repeated the motion.

After reaching two hundred repetitions— Kurou stopped.

Tilting his neck slightly, he slowly sheathed his sword. As he only just discharge from the hospital, it would be best if he didn’t siao on to the point where he might as well sign on. There was a fine line between training and ruining his body.

Using a towel to wipe his sweat, he decided to deng chuu.

Because today Monday, he obviously not gonna pontang class, but there was still time. Taking a shower now would be a hassle, but at the very least he felt he should wash his face.

Last time home was just a small cottage with very little floor space, but now it was a two story building, so the number of rooms had increased.

The living room, kitchen, bath, toilet and Kurou’s room were located on the first floor. Sefi’s and Hinako’s rooms were on the second floor, but Kurou buai sai go up. As this moment, Kurou didn’t wanna kuai lan that rule. If he was going to ninja up there, it would only be after he had prepared everything swee swee.

Entering the house, he headed to the washroom.

Some si eh nice smell wafted over, which probably meant Sefi was in the kitchen cooking breakfast. Cooking was one of her interests, and she was quite zai. The proof of that was the meal she had prepared yesterday, which had satisfied Kurou.

“Every day can eat good food shiok sia!”

Kurou and Hinako both couldn’t cook. Especially Hinako, who ah kar ah chew over something as simple as preparing instant ramen. Now that Sefi was here, Kurou felt damn heng over his meals.

While imagining what was for breakfast, Kurou opened the door to the washroom.

“…”

“… Hm?”

Kurou tilted his head slightly.

It had totally slipped his mind, but the washroom in the new house also doubled up as the changing room for the bath.

“R-Rou…?”

And because of that, Sefi being in the washroom in a stage of undress was quite ko leng.

On the contrary, Sefi was the one with a strange look on her face as she stared at Kurou, who had just entered the washroom.

“Eh, morning, Sefi.”

“Morning… Morning li eh lan, why you even come in the first place!?”

Sefi looked like she was just about to shower, because she was wearing nothing but a pair of white panties.

As soon as Kurou had entered she had pao her neh bu with her chew, but the rest of her skin was fully exposed. Sefi’s neh bu were reasonably dua and nice nice shaped, and with them wobbling like jelly they looked soft to the touch.

“Well, already here, might as well shower lor.”

“wah lao so kan cheong for what sia? cannot wait for me to finish first ah!”

“But if we shower together we can save water mah.”

“No need. You lemme settle the water bill, and meh meh zao!”

There was no real to gong until liddat, but Sefi panic so whatever come to her mouth she just say.

“Oh ya, cannot really see your dua neh bu so li eh chew siam a bit can?”

“Your si lan tao ah!”

She had already removed her bra, so other than her chest being covered by her hands, Kurou had a clear view of everything else. Even so, because he damn selfish he seeing her hands bra also still not enough to steam.

“Wah piang eh! Why are we talking normally like nothing’s wrong!? Ka kin lah! If you don’t zao in three seconds, I will smash this changing room and you!”

“Wah this is gonna be damn terok man...”

Kurou murmured like it was someone else’s daiji.

The truth was, with Sefi’s power, she could easily destroy the whole house, to say nothing of a single room.

“Bo pian lo…”

Kurou spent two seconds burning the sight of Sefi’s chest into his eyes, before fleeing out of the washroom like there was a new hello kitty toy being released in McDonalds.

It was only because Kurou physical ability was siao eh that he was able to move that quickly.

“Pu bor lan jiao bin puar chee bye—!”

He could hear Sefi’s stream of abuse from behind the closed door.

Considering that he had stared at her half-naked body with all his might as well as continued to stay inside the toilet, the fact that Sefi hadn’t resorted to violence meant she was super nice can.

Although, if he did go too far with his ti ko behaviour, who’d know what Sefi might do then.

“Still, early in the morning limpei see something so shiok...”

“Ups lor…”

“Sia la!”

As Kurou was having a super ti ko bin, a voice suddenly cut him off.

When he finally noticed his surroundings, Hinako was already standing next to him, staring at Kurou intently.

“As always Kuro, you’re being a ti ko peh again…”

“Eh people see chiobu don’t steam how can? It’s like saying their body got problem ok.”

“Kuro, li sibei eh hiao gong wei sia…”

From the bottom of her heart, Hinako kena stun by Kurou.

Today Hinako was wearing that nurse outfit again. Having said that though, she hadn’t nursed him yesterday. She was just a girl who suka suka wear outfits without doing any work in particular.

“Hm? If Sefi’s in the bath, why got this damn nice smell? Did she already cook breakfast?”

“I made breakfast this morning. Almost ready liao, so go the living room prease.”

“HAAARRH, Hinako cooked!? Gong jiao wei ah!”

“Wah lao, you don’t have to tio stun until liddat…”

No, limpei tio stun got valid reason one, thought Kurou as he gazed as Hinako suspiciously.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>